17
SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory Boord · RogerT. Anstey (Kent) Ralph A. Austen (Chicago) Claude Meillassoux (Paris) David Brion Davis (Yale) Domiltique de Menil (Menil Carl N. Degler (Stanford) Suzanne Miers (Ohio) M. 1. Finley (Cambridge) Joseph C. Miller (Virginia) Jan Hogendorn (Colby) Orlando Patterson (Harvard) A. G. Hopkins (Birmingham) Edwin Wolf 2nd (Library Co. of Winthrop D. Jordan (Berke ley) Philadelphia) Kenneth Maxwell (Columbia) Edit"': Assoc iate Ediwr: John Ralph Willis (Princeton) C. Duncan Ri ce (Hamilton) .( deceased) Man usc ripts and a ll editorial correspondence and books for review should be (0 Professor John Ralph Willi s, Near Eastern Studies Department, Prince. University , Princeton, New Jersey 08540. Article s submiued [0 Slavery and Abolilion are considered 0t:\ the understanding they are not being offered for publication elsewhe re , without the exp r essed cOlosenll the Editor. Advertisement a nd SUbscription enquiries should be sent to Slavery and IIbol"'", Frank Cass & Co. Ltd., Gainsborough House, II Gainsborough London Ell IRS. The Medallion on the COVel" is reproduced by kind perm.i ssion of J osiah W"dgwoocU Sons Ltd. © Frank Cass & Co. Ltd. 1981 All rigllt! ,eseroed. No parr of his publication may be reprodU4ed. siored in 0 retrieval sysu.. in any farm. or by any ,"eal'lJ. eUclJ'onic. rMchonicoJ. phalocopying. recording. or without tlu pn· or permissicm of Frank Call & Co. Lui . Annual s ubscription (i ncluding postage): Institutions £30 .00 Individuals £18 .00 Si ngle issues £8. SO P aymull. may be mode in dollars at tM cllr muly prevailing rau Published in May, September and December by FRANK CASS & CO. LTD ., Gainsborough House, II Gainsborough London Ell IRS, England. Ion Volume 2 Number 2 September 19 81 Tuareg Slavery and the Slave Tr ade Pri sci ll a Elle n Starrett 83 Raids and Slave ry in Nine teent h Centu ry Sokoto Ca liphate Adell Patton, Jr. 114 Slavery: Annual Bib liographical Supplem ent (198 1) Joseph C. Miller 146 Published by FRANK CASS & CO. LTD . GAINS BOROUGH HOUSE, GAI NSBOROUGH ROAD L ONDON E ll IRS

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

  • Upload
    vuthu

  • View
    220

  • Download
    0

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies

Edilorial Advisory Boord

middot RogerT Anstey (Kent) Ralph A Austen (Chicago) Claude Meillassoux (Paris) David Brion Davis (Yale) Domiltique de Menil (Menil ~OLIlmllllllll Carl N Degler (Stanford) Suzanne Miers (Ohio) M1 Finley (Cambridge) Joseph C Miller (Virginia) Jan Hogendorn (Colby) Orlando Patterson (Harvard) A G Hopkins (Birmingham) Edwin Wolf 2nd (Library Co of Winthrop D Jordan (Berkeley) Philadelphia) Kenneth Maxwell (Columbia)

Edit Associate Ediwr John Ralph Willis (Princeton) C Duncan Rice (Hamilton)

( deceased)

Manuscripts and all editorial correspondence and books for review should be (0 Professor John Ralph Willis Near Eastern Studies Department Prince University Princeton New Jersey 08540

Articles submiued [0 Slavery and Abolilion are considered 0t the understanding they are not being offered for publication elsewhere without the expressed cOlosenll the Editor

Advertisement and SUbscription enquiries should be sent to Slavery and IIbol Frank Cass amp Co Ltd Gainsborough House II Gainsborough London Ell IRS

The Medallion on the COVel is reproduced by kind permission of Josiah WdgwoocU Sons Ltd

copy Frank Cass amp Co Ltd 1981 All rigllt eseroed No parr of his publication may be reprodU4ed siored in 0 retrieval sysu lJanmliJt~d in anyfarm or by any eallJ eUclJonic rMchonicoJ phalocopying recording or without tlu pnmiddotor permissicm of Frank Call amp Co Lui

Annual subscription (including postage) Institutions pound30 00 Individuals pound18 00 Single issues pound8SO

P aymull may be mode in dollars at tM cllrmuly prevailing rau

Published in May September and December by FRANK CASS amp CO LTD Gainsborough House II Gainsborough London Ell IRS England

Ion Volume 2 Number 2 September 1981

Tuareg Slavery and the Slave Trade Prisci lla Elle n Starrett 83

~ingi Raids and Slave ry in Nineteenth Centu ry Sokoto Ca liphate Adell Patton Jr 114

Slavery Annual Bibliographical Supplement (198 1) Joseph C Miller 146

Published by FRANK CASS amp CO LTD

GAINS BOROUGH HOUSE GAINSBOROUGH ROAD LONDON E ll IRS

Ningi Raids and Slavery in Nineteenth Century Sakata Caliphate

Adell Patton Jr

Introduction

Ningi territory is located in (he eastern region of Nigerian Hausaland at the nonhernmost end of [he Jos Plateau massif From remote rimes in to the nineteenth century numerous small sca le patrilineal and heterogenous societies scaled into thi s frontier region these societies consisted of the Butawa Ningaw3 Chamaw3 Basaw3 Warjawa Sirawa and Pa awa By 1846 the population movements into this region occupied the major escarpme nts Dissident Kana Hausa mallamai ( religious practit ioners and teachers) scttled the area last j organized the acephalous non-Muslim mounshytaineer societies ima revolt against the Sakata Caliphate and founded the Ningi Chi efdom ca 1847 The N ingi resisted successfull y the emirates of Bauchi Kano Zazzau and many others This paper highlights the Ning raiding st rategy agai nst the imposition of Soko[Q rule in the nineteentl cenrury

Pre-chiefdom era and Kano Imperialism

In the pre-chiefdom era most of [he stateless societies were the target o slave raiders Mixed success marked th e military strategy of the mounshytaineers against centralized forces With the help of smiths who made iroa equipmem provisioning of war materiels became available And based OIl

observations of plateau ecology it is possible to extrapolate the reconstrucshytion of military s trategy which was to set camp in the vicinity of the mountain eers In a procedural manner envoys were sem in the first Sla eshywith tribute demands usually [or slaves needed in a variety of capacities 1 the mountaineers deci ded (Q yie ld to the demands there was no war bur K

the cont rary once the Tsafi chiefs and elders made the decision to fight the hill guerilla contingems met the oncoming mixed forces with showerinE arrows rocks and other items of weaponry at the edge of the hills Wh these materiels ran out the hill warriors then retreated to the successi-shywave of hills with pursuing enemy forces where they repeated the strategy Walls of rock served as barriers against enemy penetration and pebble hun the unshod horses hoofs Once the plains cavalrymen climbed dowt the hills against oncoming boulders and arrows they were at continui

I Depanment of Hi story Howard Universi ty

INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 1J5

0

v

v

--

r J )

---- shy

~

- _-- shy IshyI

116 117 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

disad vantage against the mountaineers Wirh these factors in mind cenmiddot tralizing invading forces ofreo pu rsued a waiting st rategy jn effort s to sta~e

the people who would then come down in sub mission Sometlmes (hu slralegy worked and a l olher limes il did not The hill dwellers oflen localed their granaries on isolated hill tops and aged women and children were hidden in hill va lleys some dislance away from the sce nes of ballie

Evid ence of warfare between the mountaineers and Kana imperialism appeared as far back as the founeenth and early fi fteenth cemuries Ya ji wa~ lhe eleventh Sarki who reigned during the years AD 1349-138 5 In efforts ar consolidation he moved his capital about and reigned at Bunu for twO years in Rano Yaji moved later to Kur which brought him in close contact WI LD

[he Warjawa (Worjawa lO ) and other transhumant mountai~ee rs h~

probable acquisilion of horses by Yaji may have lurned th e lld e agalns dwellers of dual ecology for he made war wilh Warji and remamed lhere fo some time In time the praise song about the eleventh Sarki yielded clues (g

the growing power of Kano against the mountai n societies Yaj i conshyqueror of the rocky heigh (s scattered hos ts lord of the ~ own The s~hshyjuga tion of Santolo opened the way for continual conttc t With t~e~e sOCletla south westerly of Kana However J the prowess of these SOCIetieS causcG innovalion in K ano armor K anajeji th e lhineenth Sarkl AD 1390-1410 was the first Hausa chief to introduce Lifi di or gild ed armor to prOlect the horses iron he lmels and flexibl e coals of armor lO prolecl the bod y H~

tG=shymade innova tions because of heavy losses suffered in the war agalO St Butaw3 (U mbaw ) It is said that Kanaje ji returned aga in to make wr against the Butawa but wi thout success N ot given to defea t he came BelU and stayed for two years and being unabl e to till the soil he star oUl the people and lhey agreed lO his demands of 1000 male and I female slaves plus children Kanajeji granled a lOla l peace when lhey ga anolher 2000 slaves This sizable d emographic loss from th e BUlawa ranb caused considerable structural weaknesses

The strategy of uncoordinated frontier raiders aga inst mountalO ~oc l ellO

contrasted vividl y with raids of centralized states in efforts to ob tam slaC5 and booty Stanhope White provides an i nter es ~ing accou ~ t about bull effect iveness of this general strategy for reconstruction T he ral~ers campa with their horses some distance away from the planned area of ptllage on tht previous nighr for the dawn attack A contingent with horses arri ved at dK fOO L-hill shorlly before dawn Then rhe foolmen moved forward = surrounded as many of the lowest situated houses as possible the horseshymen who were lef l behind would come charging forward al d ay break bull carr away capti ves and cover the retreat The perfec tion of thi s plan oft failed because of a barking dog or a sleepless man and before lhey IOVltpoundshy

galed all the compounds the villagers gave the alarm and n ed from danger lO the higher hillsides From the vanlage POlOl the refugees assese the si tuafi on and th e young men would return 10 fight The unalarmtd 0

INGI RAIDS AN D SLAVERY

blind suffered in the households) but since there were few walls in moumain cultures ra iders entered easil y They searched grain bins and sought vari olUS olhe r ilems J Generally in the search fo r caplives lhey killed the aged ~d the infirm bUl the slaves mosl p refe rred were the young and children ~rn into slavery and brought up within (he SOCiety It is said that people )ver twentymiddot five were most often unsuitable for retention because of their mmerous efforts to escape and upon capture the raiders sold off persons in his calegory as Soon as possi ble The s lra legy for calching slaves by raiders 1lld centrali zed forces again st the mountain people remained basically oaltered over several centuries Away from home and und er the captivity

Muslim owners the mountaineers could onl y hope for the good treat ~em and possibl e manumission encouraged by the Quran ~ Indeed slaves from Ningi came lO holJ high governmenlal posilions in Kano hislory The =ineteenth cemury however introduced yet another dimension of religious md economi c change onto th e horizon of Nigerian Hausaland that created lIl even greater demand for raid s and slaves

Sako lo Caliphate and Plantalion Slavery

h 1804- 1808 the SOkOlO Caliphale was founded It was nOl only the mOSl eveloped horizonlal based Slale in the whole of Wesl Africa in the nineshyzcnth century but its existence ended nearly a thousand year history of the Bausacity states Paul E Lovejoy illustrates in his pionee ri ng work on the

nomic hislo ry of Sokolo the presence of markel weak forces and a =gional based economy that was labormiddotintensive 6 The plantation (rinji p du runrde lwzgazi) was the major land tenure development with slavery

its dominant form of labor frequently organized in gangs h s sector was vSl full y develop ed in the melropolilan region of the Caliphale in such

cnirates as Kano Katsina Zallau (he Zamfara towns of Gusau and Kaura -amoda and the capital di stricts of Gwandu and Sokoto oth er emirates ~ugh lesser in natu rt were also significant These emirates had large ppulations and experienced an unparalleled growth in the textile industry nln production livesrock product ion and leather manufactoring Between

n and country there was a sizable commodity movement in such items cotton indigo grain and other product s7

Sakatas acquisition of slaves occurred in rhe process of terri torial ex panshym and consolida lion froru dar al- Islam ( lerrilory of Islam) into dar alshy

b ( lerritory of war) Under the ideology of jihad or H oly War war and ve raiding became the mec hanisms for rhe mobilization of labor and for

production of output I Since the Ningi territory lay in dar al- H arb it ripe for ji~ad in all of it s guises

Islamic law regarding spoi ls of war according to Majid Khadduri thelmam either to enslave conquered populations refusing to convert

Islam or require lhal lhey work and pay Kharaj The policy followed in

118

-

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

the case of the non-Mus lim population of Ningi is not entirely clear H owever I oral versions of the mountaineers hold that the Caliphate applied the spoils of war policy 10 them To the contrary from their point of view they defined this id iomatically as Kila KWQlIdo a process of being forced to do an undesired ac( Zazzau lore described it as Bani-Balli The Paawa say that they left Bauchi because the Emi r Yaqub used to send his retainers (fadawa) to raid their homes and enslave members of their fa milies cattle and animals were also spoils in these raids Boys wefe often required t Q com e [Q Bauchi and repair the wa ll s of the city There is a consensus all over N ingi today that Kila Kwando was a reality in the period under study ~

In 185 5 forexamplc Dr Eduard Vogel was in Bauchi and witnessed the exploitative practices which supports the oral tradi tion In a long letter Dr Vogel described the system of catching slaves The non-Muslims affected resided in the frontier regions of Bauchi and Zazzau and loca ted their vi llages on lOp of the highest rocks Wi th a large military force the Sultan occupied the fields in the va lleys his horses trampled the green harvest and in fear of star va tion the inhabitanrs sent down the num ber of boys demanded Within three weeks two hundred slaves in excellent conditior went to Sokoro for sa le Since the Butawa ofDua agreed to tribute demands Kifa Kwado did not affect them

Although future research may lead to the contrary presently one is without success in attem pting to establish a chronology for slave raid5 against the Ningi This difficulty may be due to the widespread use of slave in the economic Structure of Kano and the d irection of the export trade_ These con)iderations explai n in part why K oelles linguisti c inventory of 1849 in Sier ra Leone conta ins no re fere nces to n arra tions of slaves from Ningi and does not provide clues to thc timing of the raids ll It must not bt ruled out that Ningi slaves were present but K oelle did not interview thelllshyIn Hausaland clan leaders or princes gained power th rough the control r1 the trade in captives during the cou rse of the nineteenth cemury whicia came to form a sizable investment Slaves performed various fun ctionsU and accord ing to Barth they al most equaled the free popu larion in K anor The Kano aristocracy employed some slaves as domestics o thers worked in the agricultural es ta tes ld two of which were between K ano and Ningt ~

Lajawal ( Eas r oLK ano near Gaya) Nafara (East of Kano near Dutse) ani Gurjiya (South of Kano) 15 s till more slaves went as p resents to marrie d aughters wives sons or less fortunate relations and others were exchanged for financial considerations

During the course of the century the inflation of the cowrie currency rose to a point which made for difficult transport as a medium of trade Captives were highly valued and by being mobil e they carried other items in thigt role they served as multiple currencies III Barth noted the difficulty t

de termining the number of slaves exported in the slave-trade but h=

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 119

observed that small caravans carried the largest num ber to Borno and Nupe rather than 10 Ghat and F ezza n Bu t the successful Ning i rebellion cut off the supply of slaves from that region which had figured so prominently in lspects of increased internal revenue to rhe Calipha te

Resist ance aod P oliti cal Change

In ca ] 847 the ri se of the Ningi predatory state altered the exis ting tributa ry relationships among the mountain people and Calip hate Changes in politi I scale brought more people into a closer relationship In the absence of abundant natural resources for possible control by the mallamai cleavages m status and wealth were slow to emerge and the indigenous hierarchy of ijffu sed roles offered the mallamai new opportunities for leadership _lthough dissident Mu slims la ter joined them from adjacent emirates llong with o ther outcasts and soldiers of fortune they did so only after the ~middotentures success on the frontier was evideD( Any opportunities Ihar arose

ere bymiddotproducts of changes in Caliphate administration and Islamic ideolshygy

The resistance against the Caliphate lOok on a vari ety of form s and stages Hausa malarnoi at Tsakuwa vis-a-vis the K ano Emirate H ausa mallamai in ~ueat and vis-a-vis the m ount aineers of Ningi and the united effort of the

cple led by the mallamai vis-a-vis Bau chi Emirate and in self-defensc As tters turned Out two types of resistance developed resista nce to aggresshy

lion and further ) resistance to established rule In Ningi resis tance to koto the Hausa mallamai were outside the Community of Islam and in

laquolhod ox terminology th ey were apostates lfI However th e mallamai themshyselves did not re ject Islam and rhey continued to perform thei r religiou s

~ ligations even in resis tance

The mallamai experienced a number of internal and external changes _mng their efforts a t consolidation in Ningi and questions of surviva l and

select ion of leadership in the developing tradition of resistance to em pire acrupied them Severa l wars and numerOus incursions followed in the

ermath of reorganization against Mu slims and non- Muslims alike The Ciliphates concern about these raids was shown by its united re taliatory amption against Ningi A reconstruct ion of some Ningi raids reflec ts changing Qategy and military innova tion in the growth of offices The far flung rnetration of the forays indicates the role of external alliances with lllgi Egtd Ningi leaders increased confidence

The strategy of the Ningi raiding style began during the reign of Malam u bakar Dan Maje (1855- 1870) His predecessors - Malam Hamza ca

-17-1 849 and Malam Ahmadu ca 1850-1 855 - made forays into Bauchi Emira te but these incursions lacked frequency and intensity But Dan

je raided far and wid e and became famou s for these raids F or the iiJIUegy of the Ningi r aiders was never to s trike the same place conshy

120 SLAVERY AN D ABOLITION

r r

I

I 0 I - ___(- I-shy 0

=gt N 0r r ltl 0 ~ r 0I 0 I ~ I 0 0

I

r

r r

r 1

r

8 r

I r r r I

--- -----

I I r

---

I I

-

z -lt----

------

I r

r

I _ _ J

r I

- r

I

r

I

__~~~I-_----~~ -I

I Ilt I-

~-- E r =gt u__ I ltl 0

I

0- M 0

E 0 0 N

-lING RAIDS AND SLA VERY 121

secutivelYl as an element of surpri se and Dan M aje may have raided in different directions away from Bauchi territoryli

The new regime needed to raid in order to recruit slaves into its ranks Fatalities of the Tabela war against Bauchi from c 1850middot1857 diminished the number of mountaineers eligible for war T he fr ontier ofZazzau bordershymg Bauchi and Kana emirates contained a large popu lation of nonshyiuslims In the absence of remembered conflicts between Zazzau and the mallanzai few in Zazzau would expect the mountaineers to attack them The mountaineers ) therefore) could take revenge against a number of settlements en route who had aided Bauchi directly or indirec tl y against them Distant raid s usually required a month away from the capital and involved other factor s M G Smith states that Ningi raiders came to Zazza u in the dry season ~o The seasonal timing of the raid was not just determined by the fact that the dry season was the best harvest period and abundant in ommodities for the take The type of terrain was also a factor The rivers cnd streams are numerous in the los complex bordering the Zazzau frontier ind raiders could easily be cut off from their base in host ile territory by swollen flood plains rivers and St reams in their wake Reports on the terrain rmiddotere considered in the strategy of raids during the wet season Further the mountaineers consulted the quadratic plan (Djadwal) of divination to determine whether the raid would be successful or not The Ningi ulama r-elieved that secret re lationships existed between the various components of Solomons seal (saba Kkawatim) Quranic consonants (sawakic Sura I 3j the names of God the names of the seven spirits the names of the seven kings of the djinns the names of the days of the week and those of the planets These heterogenous elements are correlated with the Djadwal Hence the Ningi raid s were not undertaken haphazardly but had a well riefined logic of their own An oral version in Ningi describes this practice as me common sense of our ancestors 2l

While the chronology of the raid s remains uncer tain it appears that Dan aje advanced in the direction of the eas tern districts of Zazzau during the 3te 1850s onward First he conquered Marra and Turkuniya in Bauchi In lboUl 1858 he attacked the Hausa immigrants at Liruie-N Delmar These mmigrants had developed an indigenous technology of tin-ore smelting They erected furnaces and obtained the rin-ore from alluvial deposits in earby and disranr creeks T in rods in bundles of 100 each were so ld for 800 to 2000 cowries Accord ing to Trevor Roberts in 19 18 1500 cowries ere equiva lent to one shilling and in English currency the price of 100 ds varied from Is 2d to I s 4d The immigrants made profits th rough ca l and long-distance trade T raders arrived from various places some arne from Borno others came from I bi and even a few came from as far as present-day Ghana T in was used to produce decorative ornaments spear eads and swords The reason for Dan Maje s attacks on Lirui-N Delmar ife not clear But the immigrants probably refused to pay tribute to him

122 123 SLAVER Y AN D ABOLITION

and in order to resist Dan Majes demands rhey may have traded rods with the surrounding population - for use as weapons against them In response the Hausa smelters sought refuge in nearby Badico in 1864 and remained unlillhe British took over their tin indusu-y during the twentieth cenmry Much of Robens account is supponed by the oral traditions

During the reign of Abdullahi ( 1856- 1870) ofZazzau Dan Maje pi llaged the vassal district of Lere This area lying between Bauchi and Zazzau contained a number of old and new settlements Gunn ident ifies at least fourteen distinct groups li ving in Lere and Kauru Distric ts and disputants of various kinds of both Zazzau and Kana emirates often resenJed in this frontier zone Dan Maje sacked Dan AI-haji and took many slaves from the Kauru mountainous area Abdullahis early reign was a favorab le time for attacking Lere in the East Zazzau garrisons were probably redeployed to sout hern Zaria Abu Kwakwa ( 1851- 1877) of Abuja carried out numerous incursions against trade caravans and cap lUred many slaves Abdullahi responded to Dan Majes repeated anacks by levying more taxes in Zazzau in order to support additional troops in the Lere region It is not known whether Dan Maje confronted the Lere garrison but it appears likely that he divened his raiding activities elsewherel1

In ca 1860 Dan Maje conquered the Warjawa in Ningi Warji land lay along the raiding rOUle Since the Warjawa were so close to the Ningi moumainous cluster Dan Maje wondered why the Warjawa paid tribute (0

Kano and not to him He probably dem anded that the tribute to Kano be discontinued and when the Warjawa refused Dan Maje allacked and conquered them For the first time since the arrival of Kana malamai the Warjawa entered the Ningi fold but not totally Tributary allowance remained the basis of N iugi -Warji relations The Wari people never stopped paying tribute to Kano While this dual relationship wou ld bring down the gauntlet of Kano against Warji and Dan Maje later Dan Maje had in Warji now a useful ally en route to KatagumM

Katagum had long endured hostile relations with Hadejia especially since Buharis (ca 1848-1863) revolt against Sokoto and much of its anention was directed toward the Hadejia-Machina frontier Katagum was further plagued by changing deposition of princes in the southern fiefdoms of Shira Chinade and Yaiyu The Jafunawa (Fulani) revolted and a special peace selliement had to be made The Emirate suffered also from demoshygraphic displacements because of primitive raids by Buharis lieutenants during the reign ofKadr(c 185 1-63) Dan Maje thus raided Shira and the surrounding towns during an unstable era in Katagums history and this may have prevented united action against him The riverain savanna ecolshyogy of Hadejia Jemaare Katagum and Misau emirates is favorable (0

canle grazlng Dan Maje probably seized numerouS call ie in the raids t5

Emir Mohammed Saleh b Mohammed Manga of Misau (ca 186 1-1886) documents furth er the Ningi presence in (his territory in a long Arabic leller

-INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

to Emir Ibrahim Bauchi-Misau relations extend as far back as to the foundation of Misau Fulata Borno seuled Misau and the Caliph Bello

181 7-1836) granted them extra-territorial concessions in tax collection from [he Fula[a Barno grazing in Bauchi Gombe also ca me LO be linked with Bauchi and Misau This explains the continuous exchange of Corresshypondence between these emirates Salehs leuer does nO( mention the specific name of the Ningi leader but since larer Ningi leaders were remembered in these parts it is possible that this group of ralders was led by Dan Maje who was less known Saleh wrote to inform Ibrahim about the middotDevils from the hills who had raided the land of Shira Apparently they crossed over into Misaus territory and captured seventy people When the news of this episode reached Saleh he mustered his forces and rode to the scene of the raid Not finding the mountaineers present he followed their

acks until night fall and finally located their camp at Chufi (or Chafai Chifi) Misau forces refrained from allacking them that night and waited uuil morning But while they prepared for attack the mountaineers departed either during the night or at dawn Misau forces followed their cracks again for a long distance and once they were discovered Saleh outed the mountaineers Misau took horses captured fifty men including a few Muslims and presumably freed the Misau captives Misa us nonshy_luslim capt ives were Warjawa and it appears that the defeat of the raiders took place in the viciruty of Warji land Saleh arrived at a town called lalaguya in the midst of Warji but he realized that the distance between rus forces and the source of water waS too great The horses had weakened tlms he moved hi s forces from Malaguya and headed for a water SOurce toward Misau It appears that Dan Maje and the Warji people regrouped in

der to regain booty and kinsmen They pursued the Misau forces and were defeated for the second time According to Emir Saleh

We rose against them and my soldiers wrought great slaughter amongst them and they did not follow us after that So we returned home safely laden with magnificence And this is what I am writing to you Ibrahim about PeacelS

Subsequentl y) Dan Maje made forays deep into Kano territory Gira the ltx-Burra chief exiled by Emir Usman of Kano lived at Rumo and learned ~f Dan Majes activities from visiting kinsmen In efforts to curry favor Gira probabl y Sent word to the Emir of Kana abom Dan Majes activities Dan Maje probably used this as an excuse to pillage Rumo where he killed Gira but his family was allowed to remain 27 Accordlng to Adamu Fika these ralds inflicted severe losses on the defendersl6 Dan Maje plundered Borgoro and captured many slaves at Maganni It is sa id that he reached ithin twenty miles of Kano Sarkin Rano Aliyu intercepted them at a place ailed Tugugu JUSt east of Bunkure Rano forces defeated Dan Maje )verwhelmingiy The mountaineers were dispersed and some gave themshy

124 125

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

selves up They returned for battle two years later at Raman - west of the Kana River - and Aliyu a leading Kana warrior was killed along with many others After these battles some Rano inhabitants took refuge at Bunkure The inhabitants of Fulungu Mashaura and Gwunki villages returned only periodically to their farms Seeing that it was impossible to live in dispersed villages with safety the Jalurawa built Gurjiya surrounded by moat and wall the town was never sacked The people of Gabo village were not so fortunate Ningi captured women and children Some Gobo people later traveled to Ningi and ransomed their relatives with payments of ten bags of cowries per head 29

In 1868 Dan Maje plundered the Dutse estate Sulimanu was the Fulani chief at this time According to the oral tradition he had a premonition about his death He killed an ox in preparation and gathered his family Addressing them as orphans he requested that each member come before him Sulimanu gave them meat for the last time He rode away for battle and Sulimanus premonition came true in [he battle at Fajewa in Sumaila He was killed along with the Madakin Kano Ismailu and other members of leading Kano families This was one ofKanos most disastrous defeats at the hand of N ingi 30

Emir Abdullahi (1855-1882) of Kano was determined to bring the preshydatory activities of the mountaineers to a halt Abdullahis acquaintance with the Hausa mallamai stemmed from Tsakuwa for they had led a tax revolt in his fief as Galadima of Kano Emirate The raiding success of Ningi and other resistance states against Kano may have been related to Abdulshylahis centralizing administrative policy He deposed many of his leading subordinates and replaced them with palace slaves (cucanawa) If the deposed officials did not ally outright with marauding bands they may have acquiesced in Abdullahis dominance in matters of military concern 31 This may explain in part why Abdullahi assumed an enormous role in military matters and this eagerness was demonstrated against Ningi The Kana Chronicle maintains that Abdullahi invaded the center of the Ningi mounshytains at Kuluki of the Butawa (U mbatu) Two special camps were later built at Takai and Keffin Bako for war against Ningi And Abdullahi lived for two years at Keffin Bako warring against Dan Maje32

The Warjawa also came under attack Abdullahi learned of their secret alliance with Dan Maje and of his intrigues among them against Kano and adjacent emirates In Islamic theory and practice the Warjawa had broken the trust arrangement (aman) between them and Kano In preparation for war the Warjawa of Gimati Gabaya and Gagana usually met at the sacred hill ofPachar Gila Tlura On this occasion the confederation decided against dissolving their alliance with Dan Maje and prepared for war against Kano Their granaries were placed upon isolated hill tops and the women chilshydren and old men were hidden in distant hill caves The Warji drummers and musicians began to play continuously the song of war until all warriors

lING RAIDS AND SLAVERY

reached a state of frenzy and they all marched to meet Abdullahi at Sir or Sinfa Abdullahi slaughtered about 400 Warjawa and took many into slavshyery back to Kano He returned and repeated these attacks and again many captives were taken Warjawa women are famous for their beauty and were therefore of special interest to pillagers Warji women found mobility in marriage and concubinage to various echelons of the Kano Emirate Slaves from Warji were numerous in Kana After a series of repeated defeats the Jlarji confederation asked Abdullahi to restore [he peace (aman) unde the onditions of discontinuing the tributary alliance and trading with Dan laje The peace was grantedl )

But the war between Ningi and Kano went on Dan Maje attacked Takai Yusufu Abdullahis son was in command They fought a hard battle at Dubaiya But Yusufus soldiers deserted him and Dan Maje slew some of them and captured others

By the late ca 1860s Abdullahi stepped up the offensive against Ningi through united action and penetrated once more far into Ningi territory Surrounded with war captains of unusual fighting expertise Abdullahi engaged Dan Maje in war at Woso The battle took place as the evening middotaned Since the mountaineers fought a losing battle Dan Maje was saved from capture and a certain death by both retreat and the fading sunset In efforts to defeat Dan Maje Abdullahi stayed at Falali for three years Several emirs of the surrounding emirates rendered military aid They attempted to encircle Dan Maje but he avoided confrontations with them The Caliphate forces stayed at Babaldu Tiffi Bunga Fagam Sirfa and Darazo but Dan Maje did not come out to fight The encampments at Babaldu Fagam and Darazo suggest emirates effort to secure the trading aravans from Dan Majes assaults He probably also seized in bulk tribute en route to Sokoto from Adamawa and Bauchi In order to weaken Dan lajes control over the mountaineers Kano received permission - presumshybly from the Amir al-Muminin - to destroy their farms rather than to wage ar against them The horses were allowed to feed on the unharvested crops -or forty days and that which could not be eaten was burned After having pent a long time away Abdullahi and his troops returned to Kano3~

The CaliphateS united action was successful against Dan Maje for he urned southward away from the powerful eastern emirates By about 1869 middotDan Maje attempted an attack upon the ribat of Kafin Madaki during the time of Abdulkadiri 1(1858-1897) The Fulani had numerous supplies cattle and grain inside the walls of this ribat The fact that Rauta was the most strongly fortified of the ribats may account for the selection of the leaker Kafin Madaki An oral version describes the strategy of Dan Maje un one such occasion The wells and other drinking facilities were located outside the walls on the eastern side of Kafin Madaki People of [he surrounding forest also used this drinking facility Dan Majes forces settled in hiding at the drinking area between the forest people and the ribat

126 127 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

They waited to intercept those coming for water and hoped to Iure others into alarm who would come outside in the search The strategy faIled The Madaki saw Dan Maje moving under a nearby tree and ordered the doors closed and allowed no one to go outside Dan Majes lieutenants came directly to the town wall and tore away a few of the logs preparing to enter But one of the Madaki)s servants covered the hole with part of his body However the Madaki realized that this expediency would not suffice hence he ordered his men to bring dried thatch which was set on fire and throw~ blazing from the top of the wall down on Dan Majes people They moved quickly away and angrily departed The people from the surroun~~ ing forest came out of hiding with their animals weakened and starvedlt5

Dan Maje had nearly 3000 horsemen under his command when hIS forces passed the ribat of Lame undetected and headed for southern Bauchl in ca 1870 The sarkin yaki Malam Haruna Baba was killed in war at Wono and Dan Maje appointed Malam Baau as the new sarkin yaki According to James Morrisons research on the Jos Plateau the mounshytaineers came as far South towards Jos as 10deg20-25 north and 8deg50-55 east This region lies between Toro and Bauchi City The Chokobo and the Limoro people are located in this region of Jere District The raids on ~he Chokobo began around 1870 and continued up to about 1890 The raIds against the Limoro may have occurred as early as the late 1860s Inefforts to escape the Ningi raiders for nearly twenty years ~asonkalll le~ t~e

Chokobo from Kajong to Kapene and finally to Shmkafi Nmgl still managed to capture many of the Chokobo people in these settlements Then the Chokobo moved away among the Jere people they were beyond the reach ofNingi The Limoro people lived originally in the Kwandon Nkaya hills north of Panshanu Pass During the time of Saguji Ningi attacked the~ in order to take slaves but the Jere people helped the Limore people against Ningi 36

Dan Maje met his ultimate fate at Toro Bauchi heard abou~ Dan MaJes forays into southern Bauchi In returning to Ningi Dan MaJe had to pass through Toro in order to take the road leading northward by way of Gumo Tutu Sabon Gari Marra and finally to Ningi The other nort~ward rou~es were ruled out because they led to Lame (ribal) and Bauchl City IbrahIm assembled his mallamai and sarkin yaki The strategy was to block the malll road leading out of Toro toward Gumo Another aspect of this strategy is expressed in Bauchi lore An oral tradition holdst~at a malam to~d IbrahlI that Dan Maje had a crocodile as a totem and if It was kIlled Dan MaJe would also die The crocodile lived in Jingis River at the eastern part of Kafin Madaki Ibrahim went to Bago and assigned skillful divers to search for the crocodile Besides being good swimmers these divers possessed t~e special ability to communicate with animals and reptiles After a sea~ch m the Jingis they found the red crocodile that belonged to Dan MaJe and brought it out front for the Emir to see The malam asked a small boy III the

gttNGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

puberty stage to shoot it with a bow and arrow He shot the crocodile at the case of the ear and rhe crocodile died The malam replied that Dan Maje IS now as good as dead On that same day the Emir received news of Dan iajes death 37

The ecology ofToro was equally as important in Dan Majes death as the killing of the crocodile totem Toro is surrounded by escarpments and deep avines with connecting tributaries to the Delimi River Dan Majes forces were pushed backward near the bank of a deep tributary in the Salaram alley Some fell over the cliff to their death others managed to escape nany became captives and Dan Maje who was shot behind the ear as the rocodile lost his life along with Malam Baau the sarkinyaki Dan Maje middotas buried secretly between Badico and Wuno in the Kwandon Nkaya ~middoticinity It is said that a Fulani man saw the burial take place while hiding behind a tree and later showed thesarkinyaki where Dan Maje was huried They identified the exhumed corpse as that of Dan Maje cut off his head and took it to the Bauchi Emir 38

By 1870 however Ningi had become a micro-power to be reckoned with Internally the mountaineers were secure in their new capital and the development of offices- though not yet complete - enabled them to stabilize cheir administration Externally they had won some battles against the mrrounding emirates and had lost some too Frontier violence was in ~idence for all of their leaders up till then had died in battle However through constart raids on the frontier the name Ningi spread and ippeared even in documentation for the first time The mountaineers ~iinerally began to develop a consciousness of a collective territorial idenshytity despite the continued existence of segmentation in the respective wcieties 39 There was even a changing strategy in the raids and some mternal revenue was obtained through the ransoming of captives taken lu ring the raids

Malam Haruna Karami (ca 1870-1886) was selected next as leader of Xingi and he created a number of offices during his reign that reflected the tXigencies of the raids The office of sarkin yaki was instituted by his pr~decessor Both holders of this office were killed in the previous reign Haruna named Malaika a slave from Marra as sarkinyaki and went on to astitutionalize the office of barde First Haruna consolidated all the sepashyo te barde compounds under a single head and since Dan Yaya had been reared in a strong warrior tradition he was a natural choice for the office 11embers of this office formed the front infantry ranks in battle The office =urther functioned as a distributor of the booty which was divided into five rurts The malam leader participants in the raids outside of Ningi the old People in the capital the small ulama and the barde themselves all received one part each Through the dispensing of booty the holder of this office ould gain a large number of followers and hold widespread support against fie ruling family The power of this office could be decreased by the

128 129 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

discontinuance of the raids or through a negotiated peace (aman ) This was a trend that the office holder might not wish 10 incur It is important to keep this in mind for later developments In time Dan Yaya came lO be powerful iudeed by virtue of holding this office

Slaves also held offices Mohammed Yayo who was a slave seized in a raid at Maganni in Kano headed the office of maga-yaki This office grew out of the need for surveillance and scouting in pre-raid st rategy Although Dan Maje made numerous forays Haruna increased the raids and much of the success of these raids was without doubt due to this office The scouring repons of the maga-yaki came directly to the barde and much of the annual tribute destined for SokolO fell into the barde hands During the reign oi Dan Maj e a small boy called Idi was caught in one of the raids Idi grew up in the palace and later held the office of shamaki Shamaki Idi was in charge of all the palace slaves who were numerouS in Harunas time and this office was influential in later power politics Slaves did the maintenance work~ some farming and served in the Harunas large army ~ o

The Raids and Changing Strategy

Haruna Karami also changed the raiding strategy remarkably In Dan Majes time mostly isolated vi llages and un garrisoned fiefs were raided The mountaineers usually raided together as a single unit In contrast the growth and consolidation of offices suggest greater pillaging scope and latitude especially during Harunas reign He attacked large towns and sent mounshytaineers to raid in different directions simultaneously in the early 1870s I For example H aruna gave Abduraman of Burra a separate raiding con tinshygen t The B u tawa made forays as far as Anchau in eas tern Z azzau Since the hills and mountains are their natural habitat they stood a better chance of being successfu l against the hill dwellers of the Kauru Also going it alone the sarkin yaki Malaika destroyed Zuntu in Zazzau and took numerom slaves Malaika also attempted incursions against Gimba and Turawa but the inhabitants drove him away He went on to Faki near Zozo and seized cattle and donkeys before going back to N ingi Malaika returned to ZOla again but the people were prepared and fought a winning battle agains[ him Haruna allowed Dan Yaya to attack and burn DUlsin Gari a town belonging to the sarkin yaki of Kano Cattle slaves and about forty-five horses were taken By engaging the eastern emirates on several fronts~ Haruna kept them guessing about his moves

Haruna learned from the fate of Dan Maje and avoided being trapped in the mountainous Jos complex Instead of raiding Bauchi territory by way of the ribals Haruna went to the eastern side ofBauchi toward Gombe Emirate and circled around Bauchis backside He took numerouS goods and slaves at Bulun on one such occasion Groom reports that Haruna destroyed Kundun Habe in Bauchi and during this time Haruna was challenged by

INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Csman chiroma of Bauchi The forces met but the Bauchi forces scattered The chiroma was left alone and faced the Ningi warriors by himself His ~splay of courage brought no challengers from Harunas forces who ~eparted wi th the chiroma in full control of the battleground

Emirate vigilance reJaxed somewhat during the emirs and their officials LlIlual trips to Sokoto Haruna took advantage of this between 1876 and 1878 During the second reign of Abdullah b Hammada ( 1873-1 878) of Zazzau Uthman the son of Abdullahi b commander of the army wrote a etter to the Abdullahi b Gidado the Waziri of Sokoto ( l876-l 881) Uthshynan had returned from Sokoto and found the people of Zazzau in a fearful crate He wrote that a battle had taken place between his people and the tyrant of Ningi Haruna From Farada to Saye Haruna had come and captured many people killed numerous others and destroyed their propshy1ty Remember that eastern Zazzau was fortified against Ningi incursions uring Dan Majes time and in spite of being garrisoned Haruna still made Jrays into the area 42

The Galadima Yusufu of Kano (1860-1877) inflicted a major defeat upon lacuna in the later l870s Takai (ribal ) was Yusufus headquarters and he

cd it as a base LO organize counter-raids against N ingi Kanos overall laquorategy of containing Ningi was formulated from Takai 4

t Both Grooms -al account and the Ka7w Chronicle concur on the confrontation at Kasuan Jambo Haruna suffered a humiliating defeat Most of the mountaineers ran nrny and Yusufu captured nearly 900 less fortunate men along with some ~rses Haruna fled to Ningi and stayed in seclusion for the remainder of the year It is said that he made two fleeting raids into Kana the following year lDd in revenge for previous losses he engaged in ruthless slaughter Perhaps Clough time had elapsed for full recovery and Haruna made overtures for nce (aman )44 This was the origin of diplomatic relations between Ningi lnd Sokoto

The Islamic institution of peace (aman) came into being through time It ~ a stated pledge of secu rity granting protection (Scripturary or polytheist J harb ) to the non-Muslim upon request With the cessation of war the ~ hi is secured (muswmin) The aman is granted for less than one year if te harbi request more time he must agree to pay the poll tax and enter into 5e status ofdhimmi An official aman can be given either by the Imam or his epresentatives through truce (muhadana or muwada~a) or by individual Muslims4~ AI-Mawardi stated that a woman a free man and even a slave 3n all grant an unofficial aman but the role of the slave in aman has fImitations He must have received authorization to fight in jihad before joying full privileges of granting aman One who profits from granting ~n is declared an enemy41l

The procedure for granting aman is that the harbi must first req uest it Once the intention is known the harbi merely has to make a sign or say a oord in any language and aman is granted If the believer did not intend to

130 SLAVER Y AND ABOLITION

give an amGll bur by inferenceaman is underslOod G1natl is valid The Q1~all is usually granted with conditions attached HaTh messengers that carned requests for amall to (he Ima m were allowed to enter in(od~r al- slam under diplomatic immunity Without proper letters of credentials messengers

nwert li ilb le to be killed Through [he institution of amall Haruna made peace with Sokoto

True [0 [he style ofNingi hislOry the peace did not last long Apparent ly the mountaineers broke the peace (ci aman ) between 1874 and 1878 The request [or peace was renewed again at Kana During the years 1877middotl878 the Amir al-Muminin Muadh ( 1877 -1 881 ) wrote the Emir Ibrahim that the tyrant of the hills Har una had dispatched his messe ngers to Abdulla hl at Kana requesting amaTl but Abd ullahi had driven them away The messenshyge rs had returned 10 him a second time which imp~ies tha~ Haruna ma~ have suffered a severe defeat on the frontier On this occaSIOn Abdullahi sent Ningi s letter to Sokoto l1u adh agreed to the peace on condition thai the mountaineers desist from fighting Muslims in the East West South and North 48 This indicates that Ningi had taken on all of the eastern Emirates a( one time or the other

This lette r fill s signjficant gaps in Ningi-Sokoto relations and several inferences of practical importance can be drawn First (he reason for addressing the Kano letters to the Waziri of Sokoto was that most of the eastern emirates were in his charge ~9 The letters further suggest that diplomatic efforts were made to settle thepr~blem ofNingi with the high~st authority within the Calirhate The Nmgl fima was not J~ st a conOlct between Kana Zazzau and Bauchi but involved the Caliphate llself Further when Ningi messengers failed directly with Kana) they well[ to Sakata It would appear that they were recogn~zed as an autono~~us pow~r by the Amir al-Muminin because he dealt with them dlfeclly Sokoto s grant of peace to Ningi implied neither implicitly nor explIcitly the state of equality Numelin shows that po~erful pre-colon~~1 states oftcn emered into ncgotiations of varIOUS types with weaker ones Finally) alt~oug~ ~ot stated in the correspondence ) Sokatos negotiared peace carried Implicnly the resumption of normal trade relations and sanctioned the respect for safe routes of trade It

Ci Aman Maj or Escalation of War Against the Eastern Emirates

Malam Haruna Karami took advantage of changing relations within several of the emirates and broke the peace at the end of the 1870s ln l878 Zalzau was immersed in conflicts between the rotating families of diverse ethnIC origins over succession 5

l Bauchi endured a devasta~ing civi l war i~~ 188lo Kana changed emirs in 1882 and numerous depOSItIOns followed Katashygums lack of military vigilance in the western Shira District made for easy

XING RAIDS AND SLAVERY 131

rcy)~ The mountaineers had recovered duri ng the prevailing intervals of peace from their numerous defeats by Caliphate forces

Zazzau adminis tra tion was marred by internal s truggle In 1878 Emir 5ambo distributed key offices to dynastic rivals and sought to maximize his )wn power through the crea tion of new units under his control He invested wo offices to his client Suleimanu which placed him in charge of the apital Since Suleimanu did not have other backing Sambo thought that he iiIOQu ld have full control over both of Su leimanus titles the sarki11 ruwa and galadima The combined power of these offices was enormous indeed Unfortunately Sambo soon discovered that he could not make appointshyDents or dismissals without his new galadimas consent Through bargains ith the Emir and the transferral of officers fiefs to his domain Su leimanu

made the Emir increasing ly dependent upon him Even the capi tal became tis lief Suleimanu watched carefully the Emirs attemp ts to whittle away

- power According to M G Smith Suleimanu wasofHausa descent and rltis factor voided any ethnic commitment to Fulani rule Conditions were iivorable for the seizure of power Suleimanu realized that the Fulani of Zaria and nearby emirates would unite against him but he could expect JOIIle help from foreign allies He recruited Ningi Suleimanu and Haruna ad something to gain in the overthrow of Sambo Suleimanu would ltgtltcome Emir Haruna would obtain booty and probably received the iUarantee that Zazzau would not unite against him when raiding nearby mti rates Both were host ile to Sokoto rule6

The general st rategy required that Haruna gather his forces and wait at fakasai) a pre-jihad town to the northeast of Zaria City and abo ut twelve riles distam from it Yaka sai was administered by the galadima and naruna was therefore ) spared military incursions against himself The cnual tribute homage to Sokoto was in preparation This meant that =bo was shortly to leave the capital The plan was this Suleimanu was to lform Haruna about the exact time of Sambos departure When Sa mba - ved outside the City Haruna was to kill the Emir and take possession of u tribute to Sokoto The galadima was to remain inside the palace walls uring the Emirs absence and was to seize the throne immediately 51 While

ailing at Yakasai an oral version scates Haruna bu sied himself with seCret owledge (asiri) against Sambo He gathered his malam warriors incantashy

ns and magical rites were performed of the type harmful to people at a futance (jiJa) lronically for the conspirators Harunas letter to ]Ieimanu containing the details of the plans for attack inadvertently fell to the hands of Sambo at Tukur Tukur located outside the walls of lalzau Sambo specu lated about what was to happen and quickly returned

the capital The mountaineers attacked before the Emirs people reached rety and the fortunate ones Oed in haste Wombai Nuhu attempted to efend the Emir but was killed at the gates of Za zza u

Haruna seized much of the tribute intended for Sokoto The failure to

1

achieve the main objective was a disappointment and Haruna took revengt by devastating the area surrounding Zaria City It is believed that he put 5000 of Sambos subjects into slavery or execution The royal Bornawi suffered heavily Haruna enslaved nine children of the Madaki Anu Roya families later ransomed their slaves probably in cowries and others of Iesser nobility with substantial means followed suit 59

This episode had broad ramifications for the history of Zazzau and its foreign participants Sokoto looked unfavorably upon Zazzaus administra- tion The military weakness of Zazzau encouraged the resistance state 02

Maradi to invade its northern districts A buja pillaged the caravan rou tes i the South Ningi incursions continued to the somh and center of Zazza reaching Kacia Dan Alhaji Soba Dutsen Wai and Makarfi 60

Haruna led the mountaineers in forays against Bauchi during the erir 1880s and met defeat at Inki The galadima and madaki of Bauchi killlaquol several of his men captured horses and took numerous spoils Not to beshyoutdone Haruna returned to battle and destroyed the small towns of GUbl_ Durum and Sammo During the interregnum of investiture at Sokoto in 1881 Bauchi was without an Emir Harunas forces made camp at the Shad~wanka hill just outside the site of the later British government statim in Bauchi City Haruna almost encircled the palace walls but Bauchi held up inside and refused to come out to fight Not being strong enough to sack [he [own Haruna went elsewhere In 1914 J F Fi[zpa[rick observed [hat I ridge of s~ones crossing the road from the government state t~ Bauchi City ~ right angles might well have been the remains of a wall bUllt by Haruna-t forces III

Haruna invaded Rano District during the installation of Emir Muhammed Bello of Kana in 1882 His forces pillaged [he Bono village arlt2 for women at Tugugu and the people ran into the hills for safety It is said that Yesko a Bono man shot and killed an intimate servant of Harunas entourage The mountaineers were set upon retaliation the following day~ but [he Bono people guessed [he details and sought refuge in [he hills This angered Haruna and at Bulu by the Bono River he caught and cu~ th( throats of a hundred Bono prisoners Haruna is reported to have saId tl Shamiya Tell Bello here is how I support [he feast of his ins[alla[ion (G tuwon biki nan )62

Haruna turned eastward and made forays against Katagum Emirate in ca 1882 Emir Haji was touring the Shira District collecting tribute in preparashytion for the annual Sokoto visit and unprepared for military confrontation When Haruna mobilized his forces for attack Haji heard at Zadawa thar Haruna was near Tumfafi Even though his advisers warned him to sumshymon cavalrymen from Shira Azare Hardawa and Chinade Haji ignored [heir advice and galloped off [0 do ba[[le On [his day [hey proved [0 be ne match for Haruna who overwhelmingly defeated them at Tumfafi Th( mountaineers killed Katagums sarkin yakpound galadima madaki and danshy

ttlma Wazin Hamji and Shamiki Mala were wounded Emir Haji barely egtaped with his life and Haruna seized the standard flag presented to him - the Caliph as a prize of war This was a day of disaster for Katagum 6

The emirates united against Ningi and even Borno pitched in Since lruna had seized [he [rib ute [0 Soko[o the Caliph excused Haji from the cnual trip Borno and the surrounding emirates sent fresh horses armor ampd gowns to Katagum officials in efforts to replace losses Sometime later l ji enlisted the support of emirs from Hadejia and Jemaare in a gigantic dort in retaliation But to their dismay Haruna defeated them again just

lith of Shira The emirates forces fell into disarray during the ensuing y irmishes and only the intervention by yenman Chinade saved Haji and =tn from capture or death for they had fallen into an ambush 64

Despite the fact (hat Haruna had won major victories he sought peace man) with [he Kana Emir Muhammed Bello c 1883 Bello wrote a lener -ruch now appears incomplete to the Amir al-Muminin Umar b Ali

1881-1891) He had made an earlier request for permission to invade the -unbelievers of the mountains in retaliation and thanked Caliph Umar 3lr his letter granting Kano permission The Caliph also wished them

tory But just as Kano was preparing to call its commander of the army ~ messenger of Haruna arrived at the court Bello writes that He ~eaded with us to beg the Amir a1 Muminin to conclude a compact and a ~venant aman with him Haruna all his life Further Bello explained ~at Haruna had gone to Kano representatives in the vicinity of Ningi 2rritory and asked them to request a messenger from Kano to negotiate trith him Kano refused Harunas request and insisted that if Haruna ~ted peace he would have to come to them During this particular ~asion Haruna did just that and the peace was granted 65

But the reasons why Haruna requested this aman are not entirely clear The mountaineers had achieved major victories on all fronts and Haruna iCOmmanded an army of over 4000 horsemen But Haruna suffered recurshyZoIIg pains from an earlier wound received at Kufi in Bauchi near Gombe cd this may have prompted him to seek peace His inability to continue riding in the absence of a peace meant that the overall leadership would fall

someone else The barde Dan Yaya often expressed his interest in leComing leader of Ningi and thought that Haruna was expendable Duels ntered on displays of manliness took place on several occasions between plusmne two of them and it is said that Haruna always won From this it appears Cat Haruna did not want the leadership to fall to Dan Yaya and realizing - at his final days were near probably instructed his powerful and loyal aamaki on just who his successor was to be On the other hand the peace llso preserved the territoriality of Ningi for Harunas intelligence system oraga-yaki) no doubt informed him about Kanos intention to invade

S ingi Because no one had been successful in achieving this objective did ~[ mean that the good omen would remain favorable to Ningi especially

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 2: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

Ningi Raids and Slavery in Nineteenth Century Sakata Caliphate

Adell Patton Jr

Introduction

Ningi territory is located in (he eastern region of Nigerian Hausaland at the nonhernmost end of [he Jos Plateau massif From remote rimes in to the nineteenth century numerous small sca le patrilineal and heterogenous societies scaled into thi s frontier region these societies consisted of the Butawa Ningaw3 Chamaw3 Basaw3 Warjawa Sirawa and Pa awa By 1846 the population movements into this region occupied the major escarpme nts Dissident Kana Hausa mallamai ( religious practit ioners and teachers) scttled the area last j organized the acephalous non-Muslim mounshytaineer societies ima revolt against the Sakata Caliphate and founded the Ningi Chi efdom ca 1847 The N ingi resisted successfull y the emirates of Bauchi Kano Zazzau and many others This paper highlights the Ning raiding st rategy agai nst the imposition of Soko[Q rule in the nineteentl cenrury

Pre-chiefdom era and Kano Imperialism

In the pre-chiefdom era most of [he stateless societies were the target o slave raiders Mixed success marked th e military strategy of the mounshytaineers against centralized forces With the help of smiths who made iroa equipmem provisioning of war materiels became available And based OIl

observations of plateau ecology it is possible to extrapolate the reconstrucshytion of military s trategy which was to set camp in the vicinity of the mountain eers In a procedural manner envoys were sem in the first Sla eshywith tribute demands usually [or slaves needed in a variety of capacities 1 the mountaineers deci ded (Q yie ld to the demands there was no war bur K

the cont rary once the Tsafi chiefs and elders made the decision to fight the hill guerilla contingems met the oncoming mixed forces with showerinE arrows rocks and other items of weaponry at the edge of the hills Wh these materiels ran out the hill warriors then retreated to the successi-shywave of hills with pursuing enemy forces where they repeated the strategy Walls of rock served as barriers against enemy penetration and pebble hun the unshod horses hoofs Once the plains cavalrymen climbed dowt the hills against oncoming boulders and arrows they were at continui

I Depanment of Hi story Howard Universi ty

INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 1J5

0

v

v

--

r J )

---- shy

~

- _-- shy IshyI

116 117 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

disad vantage against the mountaineers Wirh these factors in mind cenmiddot tralizing invading forces ofreo pu rsued a waiting st rategy jn effort s to sta~e

the people who would then come down in sub mission Sometlmes (hu slralegy worked and a l olher limes il did not The hill dwellers oflen localed their granaries on isolated hill tops and aged women and children were hidden in hill va lleys some dislance away from the sce nes of ballie

Evid ence of warfare between the mountaineers and Kana imperialism appeared as far back as the founeenth and early fi fteenth cemuries Ya ji wa~ lhe eleventh Sarki who reigned during the years AD 1349-138 5 In efforts ar consolidation he moved his capital about and reigned at Bunu for twO years in Rano Yaji moved later to Kur which brought him in close contact WI LD

[he Warjawa (Worjawa lO ) and other transhumant mountai~ee rs h~

probable acquisilion of horses by Yaji may have lurned th e lld e agalns dwellers of dual ecology for he made war wilh Warji and remamed lhere fo some time In time the praise song about the eleventh Sarki yielded clues (g

the growing power of Kano against the mountai n societies Yaj i conshyqueror of the rocky heigh (s scattered hos ts lord of the ~ own The s~hshyjuga tion of Santolo opened the way for continual conttc t With t~e~e sOCletla south westerly of Kana However J the prowess of these SOCIetieS causcG innovalion in K ano armor K anajeji th e lhineenth Sarkl AD 1390-1410 was the first Hausa chief to introduce Lifi di or gild ed armor to prOlect the horses iron he lmels and flexibl e coals of armor lO prolecl the bod y H~

tG=shymade innova tions because of heavy losses suffered in the war agalO St Butaw3 (U mbaw ) It is said that Kanaje ji returned aga in to make wr against the Butawa but wi thout success N ot given to defea t he came BelU and stayed for two years and being unabl e to till the soil he star oUl the people and lhey agreed lO his demands of 1000 male and I female slaves plus children Kanajeji granled a lOla l peace when lhey ga anolher 2000 slaves This sizable d emographic loss from th e BUlawa ranb caused considerable structural weaknesses

The strategy of uncoordinated frontier raiders aga inst mountalO ~oc l ellO

contrasted vividl y with raids of centralized states in efforts to ob tam slaC5 and booty Stanhope White provides an i nter es ~ing accou ~ t about bull effect iveness of this general strategy for reconstruction T he ral~ers campa with their horses some distance away from the planned area of ptllage on tht previous nighr for the dawn attack A contingent with horses arri ved at dK fOO L-hill shorlly before dawn Then rhe foolmen moved forward = surrounded as many of the lowest situated houses as possible the horseshymen who were lef l behind would come charging forward al d ay break bull carr away capti ves and cover the retreat The perfec tion of thi s plan oft failed because of a barking dog or a sleepless man and before lhey IOVltpoundshy

galed all the compounds the villagers gave the alarm and n ed from danger lO the higher hillsides From the vanlage POlOl the refugees assese the si tuafi on and th e young men would return 10 fight The unalarmtd 0

INGI RAIDS AN D SLAVERY

blind suffered in the households) but since there were few walls in moumain cultures ra iders entered easil y They searched grain bins and sought vari olUS olhe r ilems J Generally in the search fo r caplives lhey killed the aged ~d the infirm bUl the slaves mosl p refe rred were the young and children ~rn into slavery and brought up within (he SOCiety It is said that people )ver twentymiddot five were most often unsuitable for retention because of their mmerous efforts to escape and upon capture the raiders sold off persons in his calegory as Soon as possi ble The s lra legy for calching slaves by raiders 1lld centrali zed forces again st the mountain people remained basically oaltered over several centuries Away from home and und er the captivity

Muslim owners the mountaineers could onl y hope for the good treat ~em and possibl e manumission encouraged by the Quran ~ Indeed slaves from Ningi came lO holJ high governmenlal posilions in Kano hislory The =ineteenth cemury however introduced yet another dimension of religious md economi c change onto th e horizon of Nigerian Hausaland that created lIl even greater demand for raid s and slaves

Sako lo Caliphate and Plantalion Slavery

h 1804- 1808 the SOkOlO Caliphale was founded It was nOl only the mOSl eveloped horizonlal based Slale in the whole of Wesl Africa in the nineshyzcnth century but its existence ended nearly a thousand year history of the Bausacity states Paul E Lovejoy illustrates in his pionee ri ng work on the

nomic hislo ry of Sokolo the presence of markel weak forces and a =gional based economy that was labormiddotintensive 6 The plantation (rinji p du runrde lwzgazi) was the major land tenure development with slavery

its dominant form of labor frequently organized in gangs h s sector was vSl full y develop ed in the melropolilan region of the Caliphale in such

cnirates as Kano Katsina Zallau (he Zamfara towns of Gusau and Kaura -amoda and the capital di stricts of Gwandu and Sokoto oth er emirates ~ugh lesser in natu rt were also significant These emirates had large ppulations and experienced an unparalleled growth in the textile industry nln production livesrock product ion and leather manufactoring Between

n and country there was a sizable commodity movement in such items cotton indigo grain and other product s7

Sakatas acquisition of slaves occurred in rhe process of terri torial ex panshym and consolida lion froru dar al- Islam ( lerrilory of Islam) into dar alshy

b ( lerritory of war) Under the ideology of jihad or H oly War war and ve raiding became the mec hanisms for rhe mobilization of labor and for

production of output I Since the Ningi territory lay in dar al- H arb it ripe for ji~ad in all of it s guises

Islamic law regarding spoi ls of war according to Majid Khadduri thelmam either to enslave conquered populations refusing to convert

Islam or require lhal lhey work and pay Kharaj The policy followed in

118

-

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

the case of the non-Mus lim population of Ningi is not entirely clear H owever I oral versions of the mountaineers hold that the Caliphate applied the spoils of war policy 10 them To the contrary from their point of view they defined this id iomatically as Kila KWQlIdo a process of being forced to do an undesired ac( Zazzau lore described it as Bani-Balli The Paawa say that they left Bauchi because the Emi r Yaqub used to send his retainers (fadawa) to raid their homes and enslave members of their fa milies cattle and animals were also spoils in these raids Boys wefe often required t Q com e [Q Bauchi and repair the wa ll s of the city There is a consensus all over N ingi today that Kila Kwando was a reality in the period under study ~

In 185 5 forexamplc Dr Eduard Vogel was in Bauchi and witnessed the exploitative practices which supports the oral tradi tion In a long letter Dr Vogel described the system of catching slaves The non-Muslims affected resided in the frontier regions of Bauchi and Zazzau and loca ted their vi llages on lOp of the highest rocks Wi th a large military force the Sultan occupied the fields in the va lleys his horses trampled the green harvest and in fear of star va tion the inhabitanrs sent down the num ber of boys demanded Within three weeks two hundred slaves in excellent conditior went to Sokoro for sa le Since the Butawa ofDua agreed to tribute demands Kifa Kwado did not affect them

Although future research may lead to the contrary presently one is without success in attem pting to establish a chronology for slave raid5 against the Ningi This difficulty may be due to the widespread use of slave in the economic Structure of Kano and the d irection of the export trade_ These con)iderations explai n in part why K oelles linguisti c inventory of 1849 in Sier ra Leone conta ins no re fere nces to n arra tions of slaves from Ningi and does not provide clues to thc timing of the raids ll It must not bt ruled out that Ningi slaves were present but K oelle did not interview thelllshyIn Hausaland clan leaders or princes gained power th rough the control r1 the trade in captives during the cou rse of the nineteenth cemury whicia came to form a sizable investment Slaves performed various fun ctionsU and accord ing to Barth they al most equaled the free popu larion in K anor The Kano aristocracy employed some slaves as domestics o thers worked in the agricultural es ta tes ld two of which were between K ano and Ningt ~

Lajawal ( Eas r oLK ano near Gaya) Nafara (East of Kano near Dutse) ani Gurjiya (South of Kano) 15 s till more slaves went as p resents to marrie d aughters wives sons or less fortunate relations and others were exchanged for financial considerations

During the course of the century the inflation of the cowrie currency rose to a point which made for difficult transport as a medium of trade Captives were highly valued and by being mobil e they carried other items in thigt role they served as multiple currencies III Barth noted the difficulty t

de termining the number of slaves exported in the slave-trade but h=

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 119

observed that small caravans carried the largest num ber to Borno and Nupe rather than 10 Ghat and F ezza n Bu t the successful Ning i rebellion cut off the supply of slaves from that region which had figured so prominently in lspects of increased internal revenue to rhe Calipha te

Resist ance aod P oliti cal Change

In ca ] 847 the ri se of the Ningi predatory state altered the exis ting tributa ry relationships among the mountain people and Calip hate Changes in politi I scale brought more people into a closer relationship In the absence of abundant natural resources for possible control by the mallamai cleavages m status and wealth were slow to emerge and the indigenous hierarchy of ijffu sed roles offered the mallamai new opportunities for leadership _lthough dissident Mu slims la ter joined them from adjacent emirates llong with o ther outcasts and soldiers of fortune they did so only after the ~middotentures success on the frontier was evideD( Any opportunities Ihar arose

ere bymiddotproducts of changes in Caliphate administration and Islamic ideolshygy

The resistance against the Caliphate lOok on a vari ety of form s and stages Hausa malarnoi at Tsakuwa vis-a-vis the K ano Emirate H ausa mallamai in ~ueat and vis-a-vis the m ount aineers of Ningi and the united effort of the

cple led by the mallamai vis-a-vis Bau chi Emirate and in self-defensc As tters turned Out two types of resistance developed resista nce to aggresshy

lion and further ) resistance to established rule In Ningi resis tance to koto the Hausa mallamai were outside the Community of Islam and in

laquolhod ox terminology th ey were apostates lfI However th e mallamai themshyselves did not re ject Islam and rhey continued to perform thei r religiou s

~ ligations even in resis tance

The mallamai experienced a number of internal and external changes _mng their efforts a t consolidation in Ningi and questions of surviva l and

select ion of leadership in the developing tradition of resistance to em pire acrupied them Severa l wars and numerOus incursions followed in the

ermath of reorganization against Mu slims and non- Muslims alike The Ciliphates concern about these raids was shown by its united re taliatory amption against Ningi A reconstruct ion of some Ningi raids reflec ts changing Qategy and military innova tion in the growth of offices The far flung rnetration of the forays indicates the role of external alliances with lllgi Egtd Ningi leaders increased confidence

The strategy of the Ningi raiding style began during the reign of Malam u bakar Dan Maje (1855- 1870) His predecessors - Malam Hamza ca

-17-1 849 and Malam Ahmadu ca 1850-1 855 - made forays into Bauchi Emira te but these incursions lacked frequency and intensity But Dan

je raided far and wid e and became famou s for these raids F or the iiJIUegy of the Ningi r aiders was never to s trike the same place conshy

120 SLAVERY AN D ABOLITION

r r

I

I 0 I - ___(- I-shy 0

=gt N 0r r ltl 0 ~ r 0I 0 I ~ I 0 0

I

r

r r

r 1

r

8 r

I r r r I

--- -----

I I r

---

I I

-

z -lt----

------

I r

r

I _ _ J

r I

- r

I

r

I

__~~~I-_----~~ -I

I Ilt I-

~-- E r =gt u__ I ltl 0

I

0- M 0

E 0 0 N

-lING RAIDS AND SLA VERY 121

secutivelYl as an element of surpri se and Dan M aje may have raided in different directions away from Bauchi territoryli

The new regime needed to raid in order to recruit slaves into its ranks Fatalities of the Tabela war against Bauchi from c 1850middot1857 diminished the number of mountaineers eligible for war T he fr ontier ofZazzau bordershymg Bauchi and Kana emirates contained a large popu lation of nonshyiuslims In the absence of remembered conflicts between Zazzau and the mallanzai few in Zazzau would expect the mountaineers to attack them The mountaineers ) therefore) could take revenge against a number of settlements en route who had aided Bauchi directly or indirec tl y against them Distant raid s usually required a month away from the capital and involved other factor s M G Smith states that Ningi raiders came to Zazza u in the dry season ~o The seasonal timing of the raid was not just determined by the fact that the dry season was the best harvest period and abundant in ommodities for the take The type of terrain was also a factor The rivers cnd streams are numerous in the los complex bordering the Zazzau frontier ind raiders could easily be cut off from their base in host ile territory by swollen flood plains rivers and St reams in their wake Reports on the terrain rmiddotere considered in the strategy of raids during the wet season Further the mountaineers consulted the quadratic plan (Djadwal) of divination to determine whether the raid would be successful or not The Ningi ulama r-elieved that secret re lationships existed between the various components of Solomons seal (saba Kkawatim) Quranic consonants (sawakic Sura I 3j the names of God the names of the seven spirits the names of the seven kings of the djinns the names of the days of the week and those of the planets These heterogenous elements are correlated with the Djadwal Hence the Ningi raid s were not undertaken haphazardly but had a well riefined logic of their own An oral version in Ningi describes this practice as me common sense of our ancestors 2l

While the chronology of the raid s remains uncer tain it appears that Dan aje advanced in the direction of the eas tern districts of Zazzau during the 3te 1850s onward First he conquered Marra and Turkuniya in Bauchi In lboUl 1858 he attacked the Hausa immigrants at Liruie-N Delmar These mmigrants had developed an indigenous technology of tin-ore smelting They erected furnaces and obtained the rin-ore from alluvial deposits in earby and disranr creeks T in rods in bundles of 100 each were so ld for 800 to 2000 cowries Accord ing to Trevor Roberts in 19 18 1500 cowries ere equiva lent to one shilling and in English currency the price of 100 ds varied from Is 2d to I s 4d The immigrants made profits th rough ca l and long-distance trade T raders arrived from various places some arne from Borno others came from I bi and even a few came from as far as present-day Ghana T in was used to produce decorative ornaments spear eads and swords The reason for Dan Maje s attacks on Lirui-N Delmar ife not clear But the immigrants probably refused to pay tribute to him

122 123 SLAVER Y AN D ABOLITION

and in order to resist Dan Majes demands rhey may have traded rods with the surrounding population - for use as weapons against them In response the Hausa smelters sought refuge in nearby Badico in 1864 and remained unlillhe British took over their tin indusu-y during the twentieth cenmry Much of Robens account is supponed by the oral traditions

During the reign of Abdullahi ( 1856- 1870) ofZazzau Dan Maje pi llaged the vassal district of Lere This area lying between Bauchi and Zazzau contained a number of old and new settlements Gunn ident ifies at least fourteen distinct groups li ving in Lere and Kauru Distric ts and disputants of various kinds of both Zazzau and Kana emirates often resenJed in this frontier zone Dan Maje sacked Dan AI-haji and took many slaves from the Kauru mountainous area Abdullahis early reign was a favorab le time for attacking Lere in the East Zazzau garrisons were probably redeployed to sout hern Zaria Abu Kwakwa ( 1851- 1877) of Abuja carried out numerous incursions against trade caravans and cap lUred many slaves Abdullahi responded to Dan Majes repeated anacks by levying more taxes in Zazzau in order to support additional troops in the Lere region It is not known whether Dan Maje confronted the Lere garrison but it appears likely that he divened his raiding activities elsewherel1

In ca 1860 Dan Maje conquered the Warjawa in Ningi Warji land lay along the raiding rOUle Since the Warjawa were so close to the Ningi moumainous cluster Dan Maje wondered why the Warjawa paid tribute (0

Kano and not to him He probably dem anded that the tribute to Kano be discontinued and when the Warjawa refused Dan Maje allacked and conquered them For the first time since the arrival of Kana malamai the Warjawa entered the Ningi fold but not totally Tributary allowance remained the basis of N iugi -Warji relations The Wari people never stopped paying tribute to Kano While this dual relationship wou ld bring down the gauntlet of Kano against Warji and Dan Maje later Dan Maje had in Warji now a useful ally en route to KatagumM

Katagum had long endured hostile relations with Hadejia especially since Buharis (ca 1848-1863) revolt against Sokoto and much of its anention was directed toward the Hadejia-Machina frontier Katagum was further plagued by changing deposition of princes in the southern fiefdoms of Shira Chinade and Yaiyu The Jafunawa (Fulani) revolted and a special peace selliement had to be made The Emirate suffered also from demoshygraphic displacements because of primitive raids by Buharis lieutenants during the reign ofKadr(c 185 1-63) Dan Maje thus raided Shira and the surrounding towns during an unstable era in Katagums history and this may have prevented united action against him The riverain savanna ecolshyogy of Hadejia Jemaare Katagum and Misau emirates is favorable (0

canle grazlng Dan Maje probably seized numerouS call ie in the raids t5

Emir Mohammed Saleh b Mohammed Manga of Misau (ca 186 1-1886) documents furth er the Ningi presence in (his territory in a long Arabic leller

-INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

to Emir Ibrahim Bauchi-Misau relations extend as far back as to the foundation of Misau Fulata Borno seuled Misau and the Caliph Bello

181 7-1836) granted them extra-territorial concessions in tax collection from [he Fula[a Barno grazing in Bauchi Gombe also ca me LO be linked with Bauchi and Misau This explains the continuous exchange of Corresshypondence between these emirates Salehs leuer does nO( mention the specific name of the Ningi leader but since larer Ningi leaders were remembered in these parts it is possible that this group of ralders was led by Dan Maje who was less known Saleh wrote to inform Ibrahim about the middotDevils from the hills who had raided the land of Shira Apparently they crossed over into Misaus territory and captured seventy people When the news of this episode reached Saleh he mustered his forces and rode to the scene of the raid Not finding the mountaineers present he followed their

acks until night fall and finally located their camp at Chufi (or Chafai Chifi) Misau forces refrained from allacking them that night and waited uuil morning But while they prepared for attack the mountaineers departed either during the night or at dawn Misau forces followed their cracks again for a long distance and once they were discovered Saleh outed the mountaineers Misau took horses captured fifty men including a few Muslims and presumably freed the Misau captives Misa us nonshy_luslim capt ives were Warjawa and it appears that the defeat of the raiders took place in the viciruty of Warji land Saleh arrived at a town called lalaguya in the midst of Warji but he realized that the distance between rus forces and the source of water waS too great The horses had weakened tlms he moved hi s forces from Malaguya and headed for a water SOurce toward Misau It appears that Dan Maje and the Warji people regrouped in

der to regain booty and kinsmen They pursued the Misau forces and were defeated for the second time According to Emir Saleh

We rose against them and my soldiers wrought great slaughter amongst them and they did not follow us after that So we returned home safely laden with magnificence And this is what I am writing to you Ibrahim about PeacelS

Subsequentl y) Dan Maje made forays deep into Kano territory Gira the ltx-Burra chief exiled by Emir Usman of Kano lived at Rumo and learned ~f Dan Majes activities from visiting kinsmen In efforts to curry favor Gira probabl y Sent word to the Emir of Kana abom Dan Majes activities Dan Maje probably used this as an excuse to pillage Rumo where he killed Gira but his family was allowed to remain 27 Accordlng to Adamu Fika these ralds inflicted severe losses on the defendersl6 Dan Maje plundered Borgoro and captured many slaves at Maganni It is sa id that he reached ithin twenty miles of Kano Sarkin Rano Aliyu intercepted them at a place ailed Tugugu JUSt east of Bunkure Rano forces defeated Dan Maje )verwhelmingiy The mountaineers were dispersed and some gave themshy

124 125

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

selves up They returned for battle two years later at Raman - west of the Kana River - and Aliyu a leading Kana warrior was killed along with many others After these battles some Rano inhabitants took refuge at Bunkure The inhabitants of Fulungu Mashaura and Gwunki villages returned only periodically to their farms Seeing that it was impossible to live in dispersed villages with safety the Jalurawa built Gurjiya surrounded by moat and wall the town was never sacked The people of Gabo village were not so fortunate Ningi captured women and children Some Gobo people later traveled to Ningi and ransomed their relatives with payments of ten bags of cowries per head 29

In 1868 Dan Maje plundered the Dutse estate Sulimanu was the Fulani chief at this time According to the oral tradition he had a premonition about his death He killed an ox in preparation and gathered his family Addressing them as orphans he requested that each member come before him Sulimanu gave them meat for the last time He rode away for battle and Sulimanus premonition came true in [he battle at Fajewa in Sumaila He was killed along with the Madakin Kano Ismailu and other members of leading Kano families This was one ofKanos most disastrous defeats at the hand of N ingi 30

Emir Abdullahi (1855-1882) of Kano was determined to bring the preshydatory activities of the mountaineers to a halt Abdullahis acquaintance with the Hausa mallamai stemmed from Tsakuwa for they had led a tax revolt in his fief as Galadima of Kano Emirate The raiding success of Ningi and other resistance states against Kano may have been related to Abdulshylahis centralizing administrative policy He deposed many of his leading subordinates and replaced them with palace slaves (cucanawa) If the deposed officials did not ally outright with marauding bands they may have acquiesced in Abdullahis dominance in matters of military concern 31 This may explain in part why Abdullahi assumed an enormous role in military matters and this eagerness was demonstrated against Ningi The Kana Chronicle maintains that Abdullahi invaded the center of the Ningi mounshytains at Kuluki of the Butawa (U mbatu) Two special camps were later built at Takai and Keffin Bako for war against Ningi And Abdullahi lived for two years at Keffin Bako warring against Dan Maje32

The Warjawa also came under attack Abdullahi learned of their secret alliance with Dan Maje and of his intrigues among them against Kano and adjacent emirates In Islamic theory and practice the Warjawa had broken the trust arrangement (aman) between them and Kano In preparation for war the Warjawa of Gimati Gabaya and Gagana usually met at the sacred hill ofPachar Gila Tlura On this occasion the confederation decided against dissolving their alliance with Dan Maje and prepared for war against Kano Their granaries were placed upon isolated hill tops and the women chilshydren and old men were hidden in distant hill caves The Warji drummers and musicians began to play continuously the song of war until all warriors

lING RAIDS AND SLAVERY

reached a state of frenzy and they all marched to meet Abdullahi at Sir or Sinfa Abdullahi slaughtered about 400 Warjawa and took many into slavshyery back to Kano He returned and repeated these attacks and again many captives were taken Warjawa women are famous for their beauty and were therefore of special interest to pillagers Warji women found mobility in marriage and concubinage to various echelons of the Kano Emirate Slaves from Warji were numerous in Kana After a series of repeated defeats the Jlarji confederation asked Abdullahi to restore [he peace (aman) unde the onditions of discontinuing the tributary alliance and trading with Dan laje The peace was grantedl )

But the war between Ningi and Kano went on Dan Maje attacked Takai Yusufu Abdullahis son was in command They fought a hard battle at Dubaiya But Yusufus soldiers deserted him and Dan Maje slew some of them and captured others

By the late ca 1860s Abdullahi stepped up the offensive against Ningi through united action and penetrated once more far into Ningi territory Surrounded with war captains of unusual fighting expertise Abdullahi engaged Dan Maje in war at Woso The battle took place as the evening middotaned Since the mountaineers fought a losing battle Dan Maje was saved from capture and a certain death by both retreat and the fading sunset In efforts to defeat Dan Maje Abdullahi stayed at Falali for three years Several emirs of the surrounding emirates rendered military aid They attempted to encircle Dan Maje but he avoided confrontations with them The Caliphate forces stayed at Babaldu Tiffi Bunga Fagam Sirfa and Darazo but Dan Maje did not come out to fight The encampments at Babaldu Fagam and Darazo suggest emirates effort to secure the trading aravans from Dan Majes assaults He probably also seized in bulk tribute en route to Sokoto from Adamawa and Bauchi In order to weaken Dan lajes control over the mountaineers Kano received permission - presumshybly from the Amir al-Muminin - to destroy their farms rather than to wage ar against them The horses were allowed to feed on the unharvested crops -or forty days and that which could not be eaten was burned After having pent a long time away Abdullahi and his troops returned to Kano3~

The CaliphateS united action was successful against Dan Maje for he urned southward away from the powerful eastern emirates By about 1869 middotDan Maje attempted an attack upon the ribat of Kafin Madaki during the time of Abdulkadiri 1(1858-1897) The Fulani had numerous supplies cattle and grain inside the walls of this ribat The fact that Rauta was the most strongly fortified of the ribats may account for the selection of the leaker Kafin Madaki An oral version describes the strategy of Dan Maje un one such occasion The wells and other drinking facilities were located outside the walls on the eastern side of Kafin Madaki People of [he surrounding forest also used this drinking facility Dan Majes forces settled in hiding at the drinking area between the forest people and the ribat

126 127 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

They waited to intercept those coming for water and hoped to Iure others into alarm who would come outside in the search The strategy faIled The Madaki saw Dan Maje moving under a nearby tree and ordered the doors closed and allowed no one to go outside Dan Majes lieutenants came directly to the town wall and tore away a few of the logs preparing to enter But one of the Madaki)s servants covered the hole with part of his body However the Madaki realized that this expediency would not suffice hence he ordered his men to bring dried thatch which was set on fire and throw~ blazing from the top of the wall down on Dan Majes people They moved quickly away and angrily departed The people from the surroun~~ ing forest came out of hiding with their animals weakened and starvedlt5

Dan Maje had nearly 3000 horsemen under his command when hIS forces passed the ribat of Lame undetected and headed for southern Bauchl in ca 1870 The sarkin yaki Malam Haruna Baba was killed in war at Wono and Dan Maje appointed Malam Baau as the new sarkin yaki According to James Morrisons research on the Jos Plateau the mounshytaineers came as far South towards Jos as 10deg20-25 north and 8deg50-55 east This region lies between Toro and Bauchi City The Chokobo and the Limoro people are located in this region of Jere District The raids on ~he Chokobo began around 1870 and continued up to about 1890 The raIds against the Limoro may have occurred as early as the late 1860s Inefforts to escape the Ningi raiders for nearly twenty years ~asonkalll le~ t~e

Chokobo from Kajong to Kapene and finally to Shmkafi Nmgl still managed to capture many of the Chokobo people in these settlements Then the Chokobo moved away among the Jere people they were beyond the reach ofNingi The Limoro people lived originally in the Kwandon Nkaya hills north of Panshanu Pass During the time of Saguji Ningi attacked the~ in order to take slaves but the Jere people helped the Limore people against Ningi 36

Dan Maje met his ultimate fate at Toro Bauchi heard abou~ Dan MaJes forays into southern Bauchi In returning to Ningi Dan MaJe had to pass through Toro in order to take the road leading northward by way of Gumo Tutu Sabon Gari Marra and finally to Ningi The other nort~ward rou~es were ruled out because they led to Lame (ribal) and Bauchl City IbrahIm assembled his mallamai and sarkin yaki The strategy was to block the malll road leading out of Toro toward Gumo Another aspect of this strategy is expressed in Bauchi lore An oral tradition holdst~at a malam to~d IbrahlI that Dan Maje had a crocodile as a totem and if It was kIlled Dan MaJe would also die The crocodile lived in Jingis River at the eastern part of Kafin Madaki Ibrahim went to Bago and assigned skillful divers to search for the crocodile Besides being good swimmers these divers possessed t~e special ability to communicate with animals and reptiles After a sea~ch m the Jingis they found the red crocodile that belonged to Dan MaJe and brought it out front for the Emir to see The malam asked a small boy III the

gttNGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

puberty stage to shoot it with a bow and arrow He shot the crocodile at the case of the ear and rhe crocodile died The malam replied that Dan Maje IS now as good as dead On that same day the Emir received news of Dan iajes death 37

The ecology ofToro was equally as important in Dan Majes death as the killing of the crocodile totem Toro is surrounded by escarpments and deep avines with connecting tributaries to the Delimi River Dan Majes forces were pushed backward near the bank of a deep tributary in the Salaram alley Some fell over the cliff to their death others managed to escape nany became captives and Dan Maje who was shot behind the ear as the rocodile lost his life along with Malam Baau the sarkinyaki Dan Maje middotas buried secretly between Badico and Wuno in the Kwandon Nkaya ~middoticinity It is said that a Fulani man saw the burial take place while hiding behind a tree and later showed thesarkinyaki where Dan Maje was huried They identified the exhumed corpse as that of Dan Maje cut off his head and took it to the Bauchi Emir 38

By 1870 however Ningi had become a micro-power to be reckoned with Internally the mountaineers were secure in their new capital and the development of offices- though not yet complete - enabled them to stabilize cheir administration Externally they had won some battles against the mrrounding emirates and had lost some too Frontier violence was in ~idence for all of their leaders up till then had died in battle However through constart raids on the frontier the name Ningi spread and ippeared even in documentation for the first time The mountaineers ~iinerally began to develop a consciousness of a collective territorial idenshytity despite the continued existence of segmentation in the respective wcieties 39 There was even a changing strategy in the raids and some mternal revenue was obtained through the ransoming of captives taken lu ring the raids

Malam Haruna Karami (ca 1870-1886) was selected next as leader of Xingi and he created a number of offices during his reign that reflected the tXigencies of the raids The office of sarkin yaki was instituted by his pr~decessor Both holders of this office were killed in the previous reign Haruna named Malaika a slave from Marra as sarkinyaki and went on to astitutionalize the office of barde First Haruna consolidated all the sepashyo te barde compounds under a single head and since Dan Yaya had been reared in a strong warrior tradition he was a natural choice for the office 11embers of this office formed the front infantry ranks in battle The office =urther functioned as a distributor of the booty which was divided into five rurts The malam leader participants in the raids outside of Ningi the old People in the capital the small ulama and the barde themselves all received one part each Through the dispensing of booty the holder of this office ould gain a large number of followers and hold widespread support against fie ruling family The power of this office could be decreased by the

128 129 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

discontinuance of the raids or through a negotiated peace (aman ) This was a trend that the office holder might not wish 10 incur It is important to keep this in mind for later developments In time Dan Yaya came lO be powerful iudeed by virtue of holding this office

Slaves also held offices Mohammed Yayo who was a slave seized in a raid at Maganni in Kano headed the office of maga-yaki This office grew out of the need for surveillance and scouting in pre-raid st rategy Although Dan Maje made numerous forays Haruna increased the raids and much of the success of these raids was without doubt due to this office The scouring repons of the maga-yaki came directly to the barde and much of the annual tribute destined for SokolO fell into the barde hands During the reign oi Dan Maj e a small boy called Idi was caught in one of the raids Idi grew up in the palace and later held the office of shamaki Shamaki Idi was in charge of all the palace slaves who were numerouS in Harunas time and this office was influential in later power politics Slaves did the maintenance work~ some farming and served in the Harunas large army ~ o

The Raids and Changing Strategy

Haruna Karami also changed the raiding strategy remarkably In Dan Majes time mostly isolated vi llages and un garrisoned fiefs were raided The mountaineers usually raided together as a single unit In contrast the growth and consolidation of offices suggest greater pillaging scope and latitude especially during Harunas reign He attacked large towns and sent mounshytaineers to raid in different directions simultaneously in the early 1870s I For example H aruna gave Abduraman of Burra a separate raiding con tinshygen t The B u tawa made forays as far as Anchau in eas tern Z azzau Since the hills and mountains are their natural habitat they stood a better chance of being successfu l against the hill dwellers of the Kauru Also going it alone the sarkin yaki Malaika destroyed Zuntu in Zazzau and took numerom slaves Malaika also attempted incursions against Gimba and Turawa but the inhabitants drove him away He went on to Faki near Zozo and seized cattle and donkeys before going back to N ingi Malaika returned to ZOla again but the people were prepared and fought a winning battle agains[ him Haruna allowed Dan Yaya to attack and burn DUlsin Gari a town belonging to the sarkin yaki of Kano Cattle slaves and about forty-five horses were taken By engaging the eastern emirates on several fronts~ Haruna kept them guessing about his moves

Haruna learned from the fate of Dan Maje and avoided being trapped in the mountainous Jos complex Instead of raiding Bauchi territory by way of the ribals Haruna went to the eastern side ofBauchi toward Gombe Emirate and circled around Bauchis backside He took numerouS goods and slaves at Bulun on one such occasion Groom reports that Haruna destroyed Kundun Habe in Bauchi and during this time Haruna was challenged by

INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Csman chiroma of Bauchi The forces met but the Bauchi forces scattered The chiroma was left alone and faced the Ningi warriors by himself His ~splay of courage brought no challengers from Harunas forces who ~eparted wi th the chiroma in full control of the battleground

Emirate vigilance reJaxed somewhat during the emirs and their officials LlIlual trips to Sokoto Haruna took advantage of this between 1876 and 1878 During the second reign of Abdullah b Hammada ( 1873-1 878) of Zazzau Uthman the son of Abdullahi b commander of the army wrote a etter to the Abdullahi b Gidado the Waziri of Sokoto ( l876-l 881) Uthshynan had returned from Sokoto and found the people of Zazzau in a fearful crate He wrote that a battle had taken place between his people and the tyrant of Ningi Haruna From Farada to Saye Haruna had come and captured many people killed numerous others and destroyed their propshy1ty Remember that eastern Zazzau was fortified against Ningi incursions uring Dan Majes time and in spite of being garrisoned Haruna still made Jrays into the area 42

The Galadima Yusufu of Kano (1860-1877) inflicted a major defeat upon lacuna in the later l870s Takai (ribal ) was Yusufus headquarters and he

cd it as a base LO organize counter-raids against N ingi Kanos overall laquorategy of containing Ningi was formulated from Takai 4

t Both Grooms -al account and the Ka7w Chronicle concur on the confrontation at Kasuan Jambo Haruna suffered a humiliating defeat Most of the mountaineers ran nrny and Yusufu captured nearly 900 less fortunate men along with some ~rses Haruna fled to Ningi and stayed in seclusion for the remainder of the year It is said that he made two fleeting raids into Kana the following year lDd in revenge for previous losses he engaged in ruthless slaughter Perhaps Clough time had elapsed for full recovery and Haruna made overtures for nce (aman )44 This was the origin of diplomatic relations between Ningi lnd Sokoto

The Islamic institution of peace (aman) came into being through time It ~ a stated pledge of secu rity granting protection (Scripturary or polytheist J harb ) to the non-Muslim upon request With the cessation of war the ~ hi is secured (muswmin) The aman is granted for less than one year if te harbi request more time he must agree to pay the poll tax and enter into 5e status ofdhimmi An official aman can be given either by the Imam or his epresentatives through truce (muhadana or muwada~a) or by individual Muslims4~ AI-Mawardi stated that a woman a free man and even a slave 3n all grant an unofficial aman but the role of the slave in aman has fImitations He must have received authorization to fight in jihad before joying full privileges of granting aman One who profits from granting ~n is declared an enemy41l

The procedure for granting aman is that the harbi must first req uest it Once the intention is known the harbi merely has to make a sign or say a oord in any language and aman is granted If the believer did not intend to

130 SLAVER Y AND ABOLITION

give an amGll bur by inferenceaman is underslOod G1natl is valid The Q1~all is usually granted with conditions attached HaTh messengers that carned requests for amall to (he Ima m were allowed to enter in(od~r al- slam under diplomatic immunity Without proper letters of credentials messengers

nwert li ilb le to be killed Through [he institution of amall Haruna made peace with Sokoto

True [0 [he style ofNingi hislOry the peace did not last long Apparent ly the mountaineers broke the peace (ci aman ) between 1874 and 1878 The request [or peace was renewed again at Kana During the years 1877middotl878 the Amir al-Muminin Muadh ( 1877 -1 881 ) wrote the Emir Ibrahim that the tyrant of the hills Har una had dispatched his messe ngers to Abdulla hl at Kana requesting amaTl but Abd ullahi had driven them away The messenshyge rs had returned 10 him a second time which imp~ies tha~ Haruna ma~ have suffered a severe defeat on the frontier On this occaSIOn Abdullahi sent Ningi s letter to Sokoto l1u adh agreed to the peace on condition thai the mountaineers desist from fighting Muslims in the East West South and North 48 This indicates that Ningi had taken on all of the eastern Emirates a( one time or the other

This lette r fill s signjficant gaps in Ningi-Sokoto relations and several inferences of practical importance can be drawn First (he reason for addressing the Kano letters to the Waziri of Sokoto was that most of the eastern emirates were in his charge ~9 The letters further suggest that diplomatic efforts were made to settle thepr~blem ofNingi with the high~st authority within the Calirhate The Nmgl fima was not J~ st a conOlct between Kana Zazzau and Bauchi but involved the Caliphate llself Further when Ningi messengers failed directly with Kana) they well[ to Sakata It would appear that they were recogn~zed as an autono~~us pow~r by the Amir al-Muminin because he dealt with them dlfeclly Sokoto s grant of peace to Ningi implied neither implicitly nor explIcitly the state of equality Numelin shows that po~erful pre-colon~~1 states oftcn emered into ncgotiations of varIOUS types with weaker ones Finally) alt~oug~ ~ot stated in the correspondence ) Sokatos negotiared peace carried Implicnly the resumption of normal trade relations and sanctioned the respect for safe routes of trade It

Ci Aman Maj or Escalation of War Against the Eastern Emirates

Malam Haruna Karami took advantage of changing relations within several of the emirates and broke the peace at the end of the 1870s ln l878 Zalzau was immersed in conflicts between the rotating families of diverse ethnIC origins over succession 5

l Bauchi endured a devasta~ing civi l war i~~ 188lo Kana changed emirs in 1882 and numerous depOSItIOns followed Katashygums lack of military vigilance in the western Shira District made for easy

XING RAIDS AND SLAVERY 131

rcy)~ The mountaineers had recovered duri ng the prevailing intervals of peace from their numerous defeats by Caliphate forces

Zazzau adminis tra tion was marred by internal s truggle In 1878 Emir 5ambo distributed key offices to dynastic rivals and sought to maximize his )wn power through the crea tion of new units under his control He invested wo offices to his client Suleimanu which placed him in charge of the apital Since Suleimanu did not have other backing Sambo thought that he iiIOQu ld have full control over both of Su leimanus titles the sarki11 ruwa and galadima The combined power of these offices was enormous indeed Unfortunately Sambo soon discovered that he could not make appointshyDents or dismissals without his new galadimas consent Through bargains ith the Emir and the transferral of officers fiefs to his domain Su leimanu

made the Emir increasing ly dependent upon him Even the capi tal became tis lief Suleimanu watched carefully the Emirs attemp ts to whittle away

- power According to M G Smith Suleimanu wasofHausa descent and rltis factor voided any ethnic commitment to Fulani rule Conditions were iivorable for the seizure of power Suleimanu realized that the Fulani of Zaria and nearby emirates would unite against him but he could expect JOIIle help from foreign allies He recruited Ningi Suleimanu and Haruna ad something to gain in the overthrow of Sambo Suleimanu would ltgtltcome Emir Haruna would obtain booty and probably received the iUarantee that Zazzau would not unite against him when raiding nearby mti rates Both were host ile to Sokoto rule6

The general st rategy required that Haruna gather his forces and wait at fakasai) a pre-jihad town to the northeast of Zaria City and abo ut twelve riles distam from it Yaka sai was administered by the galadima and naruna was therefore ) spared military incursions against himself The cnual tribute homage to Sokoto was in preparation This meant that =bo was shortly to leave the capital The plan was this Suleimanu was to lform Haruna about the exact time of Sambos departure When Sa mba - ved outside the City Haruna was to kill the Emir and take possession of u tribute to Sokoto The galadima was to remain inside the palace walls uring the Emirs absence and was to seize the throne immediately 51 While

ailing at Yakasai an oral version scates Haruna bu sied himself with seCret owledge (asiri) against Sambo He gathered his malam warriors incantashy

ns and magical rites were performed of the type harmful to people at a futance (jiJa) lronically for the conspirators Harunas letter to ]Ieimanu containing the details of the plans for attack inadvertently fell to the hands of Sambo at Tukur Tukur located outside the walls of lalzau Sambo specu lated about what was to happen and quickly returned

the capital The mountaineers attacked before the Emirs people reached rety and the fortunate ones Oed in haste Wombai Nuhu attempted to efend the Emir but was killed at the gates of Za zza u

Haruna seized much of the tribute intended for Sokoto The failure to

1

achieve the main objective was a disappointment and Haruna took revengt by devastating the area surrounding Zaria City It is believed that he put 5000 of Sambos subjects into slavery or execution The royal Bornawi suffered heavily Haruna enslaved nine children of the Madaki Anu Roya families later ransomed their slaves probably in cowries and others of Iesser nobility with substantial means followed suit 59

This episode had broad ramifications for the history of Zazzau and its foreign participants Sokoto looked unfavorably upon Zazzaus administra- tion The military weakness of Zazzau encouraged the resistance state 02

Maradi to invade its northern districts A buja pillaged the caravan rou tes i the South Ningi incursions continued to the somh and center of Zazza reaching Kacia Dan Alhaji Soba Dutsen Wai and Makarfi 60

Haruna led the mountaineers in forays against Bauchi during the erir 1880s and met defeat at Inki The galadima and madaki of Bauchi killlaquol several of his men captured horses and took numerous spoils Not to beshyoutdone Haruna returned to battle and destroyed the small towns of GUbl_ Durum and Sammo During the interregnum of investiture at Sokoto in 1881 Bauchi was without an Emir Harunas forces made camp at the Shad~wanka hill just outside the site of the later British government statim in Bauchi City Haruna almost encircled the palace walls but Bauchi held up inside and refused to come out to fight Not being strong enough to sack [he [own Haruna went elsewhere In 1914 J F Fi[zpa[rick observed [hat I ridge of s~ones crossing the road from the government state t~ Bauchi City ~ right angles might well have been the remains of a wall bUllt by Haruna-t forces III

Haruna invaded Rano District during the installation of Emir Muhammed Bello of Kana in 1882 His forces pillaged [he Bono village arlt2 for women at Tugugu and the people ran into the hills for safety It is said that Yesko a Bono man shot and killed an intimate servant of Harunas entourage The mountaineers were set upon retaliation the following day~ but [he Bono people guessed [he details and sought refuge in [he hills This angered Haruna and at Bulu by the Bono River he caught and cu~ th( throats of a hundred Bono prisoners Haruna is reported to have saId tl Shamiya Tell Bello here is how I support [he feast of his ins[alla[ion (G tuwon biki nan )62

Haruna turned eastward and made forays against Katagum Emirate in ca 1882 Emir Haji was touring the Shira District collecting tribute in preparashytion for the annual Sokoto visit and unprepared for military confrontation When Haruna mobilized his forces for attack Haji heard at Zadawa thar Haruna was near Tumfafi Even though his advisers warned him to sumshymon cavalrymen from Shira Azare Hardawa and Chinade Haji ignored [heir advice and galloped off [0 do ba[[le On [his day [hey proved [0 be ne match for Haruna who overwhelmingly defeated them at Tumfafi Th( mountaineers killed Katagums sarkin yakpound galadima madaki and danshy

ttlma Wazin Hamji and Shamiki Mala were wounded Emir Haji barely egtaped with his life and Haruna seized the standard flag presented to him - the Caliph as a prize of war This was a day of disaster for Katagum 6

The emirates united against Ningi and even Borno pitched in Since lruna had seized [he [rib ute [0 Soko[o the Caliph excused Haji from the cnual trip Borno and the surrounding emirates sent fresh horses armor ampd gowns to Katagum officials in efforts to replace losses Sometime later l ji enlisted the support of emirs from Hadejia and Jemaare in a gigantic dort in retaliation But to their dismay Haruna defeated them again just

lith of Shira The emirates forces fell into disarray during the ensuing y irmishes and only the intervention by yenman Chinade saved Haji and =tn from capture or death for they had fallen into an ambush 64

Despite the fact (hat Haruna had won major victories he sought peace man) with [he Kana Emir Muhammed Bello c 1883 Bello wrote a lener -ruch now appears incomplete to the Amir al-Muminin Umar b Ali

1881-1891) He had made an earlier request for permission to invade the -unbelievers of the mountains in retaliation and thanked Caliph Umar 3lr his letter granting Kano permission The Caliph also wished them

tory But just as Kano was preparing to call its commander of the army ~ messenger of Haruna arrived at the court Bello writes that He ~eaded with us to beg the Amir a1 Muminin to conclude a compact and a ~venant aman with him Haruna all his life Further Bello explained ~at Haruna had gone to Kano representatives in the vicinity of Ningi 2rritory and asked them to request a messenger from Kano to negotiate trith him Kano refused Harunas request and insisted that if Haruna ~ted peace he would have to come to them During this particular ~asion Haruna did just that and the peace was granted 65

But the reasons why Haruna requested this aman are not entirely clear The mountaineers had achieved major victories on all fronts and Haruna iCOmmanded an army of over 4000 horsemen But Haruna suffered recurshyZoIIg pains from an earlier wound received at Kufi in Bauchi near Gombe cd this may have prompted him to seek peace His inability to continue riding in the absence of a peace meant that the overall leadership would fall

someone else The barde Dan Yaya often expressed his interest in leComing leader of Ningi and thought that Haruna was expendable Duels ntered on displays of manliness took place on several occasions between plusmne two of them and it is said that Haruna always won From this it appears Cat Haruna did not want the leadership to fall to Dan Yaya and realizing - at his final days were near probably instructed his powerful and loyal aamaki on just who his successor was to be On the other hand the peace llso preserved the territoriality of Ningi for Harunas intelligence system oraga-yaki) no doubt informed him about Kanos intention to invade

S ingi Because no one had been successful in achieving this objective did ~[ mean that the good omen would remain favorable to Ningi especially

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 3: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

116 117 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

disad vantage against the mountaineers Wirh these factors in mind cenmiddot tralizing invading forces ofreo pu rsued a waiting st rategy jn effort s to sta~e

the people who would then come down in sub mission Sometlmes (hu slralegy worked and a l olher limes il did not The hill dwellers oflen localed their granaries on isolated hill tops and aged women and children were hidden in hill va lleys some dislance away from the sce nes of ballie

Evid ence of warfare between the mountaineers and Kana imperialism appeared as far back as the founeenth and early fi fteenth cemuries Ya ji wa~ lhe eleventh Sarki who reigned during the years AD 1349-138 5 In efforts ar consolidation he moved his capital about and reigned at Bunu for twO years in Rano Yaji moved later to Kur which brought him in close contact WI LD

[he Warjawa (Worjawa lO ) and other transhumant mountai~ee rs h~

probable acquisilion of horses by Yaji may have lurned th e lld e agalns dwellers of dual ecology for he made war wilh Warji and remamed lhere fo some time In time the praise song about the eleventh Sarki yielded clues (g

the growing power of Kano against the mountai n societies Yaj i conshyqueror of the rocky heigh (s scattered hos ts lord of the ~ own The s~hshyjuga tion of Santolo opened the way for continual conttc t With t~e~e sOCletla south westerly of Kana However J the prowess of these SOCIetieS causcG innovalion in K ano armor K anajeji th e lhineenth Sarkl AD 1390-1410 was the first Hausa chief to introduce Lifi di or gild ed armor to prOlect the horses iron he lmels and flexibl e coals of armor lO prolecl the bod y H~

tG=shymade innova tions because of heavy losses suffered in the war agalO St Butaw3 (U mbaw ) It is said that Kanaje ji returned aga in to make wr against the Butawa but wi thout success N ot given to defea t he came BelU and stayed for two years and being unabl e to till the soil he star oUl the people and lhey agreed lO his demands of 1000 male and I female slaves plus children Kanajeji granled a lOla l peace when lhey ga anolher 2000 slaves This sizable d emographic loss from th e BUlawa ranb caused considerable structural weaknesses

The strategy of uncoordinated frontier raiders aga inst mountalO ~oc l ellO

contrasted vividl y with raids of centralized states in efforts to ob tam slaC5 and booty Stanhope White provides an i nter es ~ing accou ~ t about bull effect iveness of this general strategy for reconstruction T he ral~ers campa with their horses some distance away from the planned area of ptllage on tht previous nighr for the dawn attack A contingent with horses arri ved at dK fOO L-hill shorlly before dawn Then rhe foolmen moved forward = surrounded as many of the lowest situated houses as possible the horseshymen who were lef l behind would come charging forward al d ay break bull carr away capti ves and cover the retreat The perfec tion of thi s plan oft failed because of a barking dog or a sleepless man and before lhey IOVltpoundshy

galed all the compounds the villagers gave the alarm and n ed from danger lO the higher hillsides From the vanlage POlOl the refugees assese the si tuafi on and th e young men would return 10 fight The unalarmtd 0

INGI RAIDS AN D SLAVERY

blind suffered in the households) but since there were few walls in moumain cultures ra iders entered easil y They searched grain bins and sought vari olUS olhe r ilems J Generally in the search fo r caplives lhey killed the aged ~d the infirm bUl the slaves mosl p refe rred were the young and children ~rn into slavery and brought up within (he SOCiety It is said that people )ver twentymiddot five were most often unsuitable for retention because of their mmerous efforts to escape and upon capture the raiders sold off persons in his calegory as Soon as possi ble The s lra legy for calching slaves by raiders 1lld centrali zed forces again st the mountain people remained basically oaltered over several centuries Away from home and und er the captivity

Muslim owners the mountaineers could onl y hope for the good treat ~em and possibl e manumission encouraged by the Quran ~ Indeed slaves from Ningi came lO holJ high governmenlal posilions in Kano hislory The =ineteenth cemury however introduced yet another dimension of religious md economi c change onto th e horizon of Nigerian Hausaland that created lIl even greater demand for raid s and slaves

Sako lo Caliphate and Plantalion Slavery

h 1804- 1808 the SOkOlO Caliphale was founded It was nOl only the mOSl eveloped horizonlal based Slale in the whole of Wesl Africa in the nineshyzcnth century but its existence ended nearly a thousand year history of the Bausacity states Paul E Lovejoy illustrates in his pionee ri ng work on the

nomic hislo ry of Sokolo the presence of markel weak forces and a =gional based economy that was labormiddotintensive 6 The plantation (rinji p du runrde lwzgazi) was the major land tenure development with slavery

its dominant form of labor frequently organized in gangs h s sector was vSl full y develop ed in the melropolilan region of the Caliphale in such

cnirates as Kano Katsina Zallau (he Zamfara towns of Gusau and Kaura -amoda and the capital di stricts of Gwandu and Sokoto oth er emirates ~ugh lesser in natu rt were also significant These emirates had large ppulations and experienced an unparalleled growth in the textile industry nln production livesrock product ion and leather manufactoring Between

n and country there was a sizable commodity movement in such items cotton indigo grain and other product s7

Sakatas acquisition of slaves occurred in rhe process of terri torial ex panshym and consolida lion froru dar al- Islam ( lerrilory of Islam) into dar alshy

b ( lerritory of war) Under the ideology of jihad or H oly War war and ve raiding became the mec hanisms for rhe mobilization of labor and for

production of output I Since the Ningi territory lay in dar al- H arb it ripe for ji~ad in all of it s guises

Islamic law regarding spoi ls of war according to Majid Khadduri thelmam either to enslave conquered populations refusing to convert

Islam or require lhal lhey work and pay Kharaj The policy followed in

118

-

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

the case of the non-Mus lim population of Ningi is not entirely clear H owever I oral versions of the mountaineers hold that the Caliphate applied the spoils of war policy 10 them To the contrary from their point of view they defined this id iomatically as Kila KWQlIdo a process of being forced to do an undesired ac( Zazzau lore described it as Bani-Balli The Paawa say that they left Bauchi because the Emi r Yaqub used to send his retainers (fadawa) to raid their homes and enslave members of their fa milies cattle and animals were also spoils in these raids Boys wefe often required t Q com e [Q Bauchi and repair the wa ll s of the city There is a consensus all over N ingi today that Kila Kwando was a reality in the period under study ~

In 185 5 forexamplc Dr Eduard Vogel was in Bauchi and witnessed the exploitative practices which supports the oral tradi tion In a long letter Dr Vogel described the system of catching slaves The non-Muslims affected resided in the frontier regions of Bauchi and Zazzau and loca ted their vi llages on lOp of the highest rocks Wi th a large military force the Sultan occupied the fields in the va lleys his horses trampled the green harvest and in fear of star va tion the inhabitanrs sent down the num ber of boys demanded Within three weeks two hundred slaves in excellent conditior went to Sokoro for sa le Since the Butawa ofDua agreed to tribute demands Kifa Kwado did not affect them

Although future research may lead to the contrary presently one is without success in attem pting to establish a chronology for slave raid5 against the Ningi This difficulty may be due to the widespread use of slave in the economic Structure of Kano and the d irection of the export trade_ These con)iderations explai n in part why K oelles linguisti c inventory of 1849 in Sier ra Leone conta ins no re fere nces to n arra tions of slaves from Ningi and does not provide clues to thc timing of the raids ll It must not bt ruled out that Ningi slaves were present but K oelle did not interview thelllshyIn Hausaland clan leaders or princes gained power th rough the control r1 the trade in captives during the cou rse of the nineteenth cemury whicia came to form a sizable investment Slaves performed various fun ctionsU and accord ing to Barth they al most equaled the free popu larion in K anor The Kano aristocracy employed some slaves as domestics o thers worked in the agricultural es ta tes ld two of which were between K ano and Ningt ~

Lajawal ( Eas r oLK ano near Gaya) Nafara (East of Kano near Dutse) ani Gurjiya (South of Kano) 15 s till more slaves went as p resents to marrie d aughters wives sons or less fortunate relations and others were exchanged for financial considerations

During the course of the century the inflation of the cowrie currency rose to a point which made for difficult transport as a medium of trade Captives were highly valued and by being mobil e they carried other items in thigt role they served as multiple currencies III Barth noted the difficulty t

de termining the number of slaves exported in the slave-trade but h=

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 119

observed that small caravans carried the largest num ber to Borno and Nupe rather than 10 Ghat and F ezza n Bu t the successful Ning i rebellion cut off the supply of slaves from that region which had figured so prominently in lspects of increased internal revenue to rhe Calipha te

Resist ance aod P oliti cal Change

In ca ] 847 the ri se of the Ningi predatory state altered the exis ting tributa ry relationships among the mountain people and Calip hate Changes in politi I scale brought more people into a closer relationship In the absence of abundant natural resources for possible control by the mallamai cleavages m status and wealth were slow to emerge and the indigenous hierarchy of ijffu sed roles offered the mallamai new opportunities for leadership _lthough dissident Mu slims la ter joined them from adjacent emirates llong with o ther outcasts and soldiers of fortune they did so only after the ~middotentures success on the frontier was evideD( Any opportunities Ihar arose

ere bymiddotproducts of changes in Caliphate administration and Islamic ideolshygy

The resistance against the Caliphate lOok on a vari ety of form s and stages Hausa malarnoi at Tsakuwa vis-a-vis the K ano Emirate H ausa mallamai in ~ueat and vis-a-vis the m ount aineers of Ningi and the united effort of the

cple led by the mallamai vis-a-vis Bau chi Emirate and in self-defensc As tters turned Out two types of resistance developed resista nce to aggresshy

lion and further ) resistance to established rule In Ningi resis tance to koto the Hausa mallamai were outside the Community of Islam and in

laquolhod ox terminology th ey were apostates lfI However th e mallamai themshyselves did not re ject Islam and rhey continued to perform thei r religiou s

~ ligations even in resis tance

The mallamai experienced a number of internal and external changes _mng their efforts a t consolidation in Ningi and questions of surviva l and

select ion of leadership in the developing tradition of resistance to em pire acrupied them Severa l wars and numerOus incursions followed in the

ermath of reorganization against Mu slims and non- Muslims alike The Ciliphates concern about these raids was shown by its united re taliatory amption against Ningi A reconstruct ion of some Ningi raids reflec ts changing Qategy and military innova tion in the growth of offices The far flung rnetration of the forays indicates the role of external alliances with lllgi Egtd Ningi leaders increased confidence

The strategy of the Ningi raiding style began during the reign of Malam u bakar Dan Maje (1855- 1870) His predecessors - Malam Hamza ca

-17-1 849 and Malam Ahmadu ca 1850-1 855 - made forays into Bauchi Emira te but these incursions lacked frequency and intensity But Dan

je raided far and wid e and became famou s for these raids F or the iiJIUegy of the Ningi r aiders was never to s trike the same place conshy

120 SLAVERY AN D ABOLITION

r r

I

I 0 I - ___(- I-shy 0

=gt N 0r r ltl 0 ~ r 0I 0 I ~ I 0 0

I

r

r r

r 1

r

8 r

I r r r I

--- -----

I I r

---

I I

-

z -lt----

------

I r

r

I _ _ J

r I

- r

I

r

I

__~~~I-_----~~ -I

I Ilt I-

~-- E r =gt u__ I ltl 0

I

0- M 0

E 0 0 N

-lING RAIDS AND SLA VERY 121

secutivelYl as an element of surpri se and Dan M aje may have raided in different directions away from Bauchi territoryli

The new regime needed to raid in order to recruit slaves into its ranks Fatalities of the Tabela war against Bauchi from c 1850middot1857 diminished the number of mountaineers eligible for war T he fr ontier ofZazzau bordershymg Bauchi and Kana emirates contained a large popu lation of nonshyiuslims In the absence of remembered conflicts between Zazzau and the mallanzai few in Zazzau would expect the mountaineers to attack them The mountaineers ) therefore) could take revenge against a number of settlements en route who had aided Bauchi directly or indirec tl y against them Distant raid s usually required a month away from the capital and involved other factor s M G Smith states that Ningi raiders came to Zazza u in the dry season ~o The seasonal timing of the raid was not just determined by the fact that the dry season was the best harvest period and abundant in ommodities for the take The type of terrain was also a factor The rivers cnd streams are numerous in the los complex bordering the Zazzau frontier ind raiders could easily be cut off from their base in host ile territory by swollen flood plains rivers and St reams in their wake Reports on the terrain rmiddotere considered in the strategy of raids during the wet season Further the mountaineers consulted the quadratic plan (Djadwal) of divination to determine whether the raid would be successful or not The Ningi ulama r-elieved that secret re lationships existed between the various components of Solomons seal (saba Kkawatim) Quranic consonants (sawakic Sura I 3j the names of God the names of the seven spirits the names of the seven kings of the djinns the names of the days of the week and those of the planets These heterogenous elements are correlated with the Djadwal Hence the Ningi raid s were not undertaken haphazardly but had a well riefined logic of their own An oral version in Ningi describes this practice as me common sense of our ancestors 2l

While the chronology of the raid s remains uncer tain it appears that Dan aje advanced in the direction of the eas tern districts of Zazzau during the 3te 1850s onward First he conquered Marra and Turkuniya in Bauchi In lboUl 1858 he attacked the Hausa immigrants at Liruie-N Delmar These mmigrants had developed an indigenous technology of tin-ore smelting They erected furnaces and obtained the rin-ore from alluvial deposits in earby and disranr creeks T in rods in bundles of 100 each were so ld for 800 to 2000 cowries Accord ing to Trevor Roberts in 19 18 1500 cowries ere equiva lent to one shilling and in English currency the price of 100 ds varied from Is 2d to I s 4d The immigrants made profits th rough ca l and long-distance trade T raders arrived from various places some arne from Borno others came from I bi and even a few came from as far as present-day Ghana T in was used to produce decorative ornaments spear eads and swords The reason for Dan Maje s attacks on Lirui-N Delmar ife not clear But the immigrants probably refused to pay tribute to him

122 123 SLAVER Y AN D ABOLITION

and in order to resist Dan Majes demands rhey may have traded rods with the surrounding population - for use as weapons against them In response the Hausa smelters sought refuge in nearby Badico in 1864 and remained unlillhe British took over their tin indusu-y during the twentieth cenmry Much of Robens account is supponed by the oral traditions

During the reign of Abdullahi ( 1856- 1870) ofZazzau Dan Maje pi llaged the vassal district of Lere This area lying between Bauchi and Zazzau contained a number of old and new settlements Gunn ident ifies at least fourteen distinct groups li ving in Lere and Kauru Distric ts and disputants of various kinds of both Zazzau and Kana emirates often resenJed in this frontier zone Dan Maje sacked Dan AI-haji and took many slaves from the Kauru mountainous area Abdullahis early reign was a favorab le time for attacking Lere in the East Zazzau garrisons were probably redeployed to sout hern Zaria Abu Kwakwa ( 1851- 1877) of Abuja carried out numerous incursions against trade caravans and cap lUred many slaves Abdullahi responded to Dan Majes repeated anacks by levying more taxes in Zazzau in order to support additional troops in the Lere region It is not known whether Dan Maje confronted the Lere garrison but it appears likely that he divened his raiding activities elsewherel1

In ca 1860 Dan Maje conquered the Warjawa in Ningi Warji land lay along the raiding rOUle Since the Warjawa were so close to the Ningi moumainous cluster Dan Maje wondered why the Warjawa paid tribute (0

Kano and not to him He probably dem anded that the tribute to Kano be discontinued and when the Warjawa refused Dan Maje allacked and conquered them For the first time since the arrival of Kana malamai the Warjawa entered the Ningi fold but not totally Tributary allowance remained the basis of N iugi -Warji relations The Wari people never stopped paying tribute to Kano While this dual relationship wou ld bring down the gauntlet of Kano against Warji and Dan Maje later Dan Maje had in Warji now a useful ally en route to KatagumM

Katagum had long endured hostile relations with Hadejia especially since Buharis (ca 1848-1863) revolt against Sokoto and much of its anention was directed toward the Hadejia-Machina frontier Katagum was further plagued by changing deposition of princes in the southern fiefdoms of Shira Chinade and Yaiyu The Jafunawa (Fulani) revolted and a special peace selliement had to be made The Emirate suffered also from demoshygraphic displacements because of primitive raids by Buharis lieutenants during the reign ofKadr(c 185 1-63) Dan Maje thus raided Shira and the surrounding towns during an unstable era in Katagums history and this may have prevented united action against him The riverain savanna ecolshyogy of Hadejia Jemaare Katagum and Misau emirates is favorable (0

canle grazlng Dan Maje probably seized numerouS call ie in the raids t5

Emir Mohammed Saleh b Mohammed Manga of Misau (ca 186 1-1886) documents furth er the Ningi presence in (his territory in a long Arabic leller

-INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

to Emir Ibrahim Bauchi-Misau relations extend as far back as to the foundation of Misau Fulata Borno seuled Misau and the Caliph Bello

181 7-1836) granted them extra-territorial concessions in tax collection from [he Fula[a Barno grazing in Bauchi Gombe also ca me LO be linked with Bauchi and Misau This explains the continuous exchange of Corresshypondence between these emirates Salehs leuer does nO( mention the specific name of the Ningi leader but since larer Ningi leaders were remembered in these parts it is possible that this group of ralders was led by Dan Maje who was less known Saleh wrote to inform Ibrahim about the middotDevils from the hills who had raided the land of Shira Apparently they crossed over into Misaus territory and captured seventy people When the news of this episode reached Saleh he mustered his forces and rode to the scene of the raid Not finding the mountaineers present he followed their

acks until night fall and finally located their camp at Chufi (or Chafai Chifi) Misau forces refrained from allacking them that night and waited uuil morning But while they prepared for attack the mountaineers departed either during the night or at dawn Misau forces followed their cracks again for a long distance and once they were discovered Saleh outed the mountaineers Misau took horses captured fifty men including a few Muslims and presumably freed the Misau captives Misa us nonshy_luslim capt ives were Warjawa and it appears that the defeat of the raiders took place in the viciruty of Warji land Saleh arrived at a town called lalaguya in the midst of Warji but he realized that the distance between rus forces and the source of water waS too great The horses had weakened tlms he moved hi s forces from Malaguya and headed for a water SOurce toward Misau It appears that Dan Maje and the Warji people regrouped in

der to regain booty and kinsmen They pursued the Misau forces and were defeated for the second time According to Emir Saleh

We rose against them and my soldiers wrought great slaughter amongst them and they did not follow us after that So we returned home safely laden with magnificence And this is what I am writing to you Ibrahim about PeacelS

Subsequentl y) Dan Maje made forays deep into Kano territory Gira the ltx-Burra chief exiled by Emir Usman of Kano lived at Rumo and learned ~f Dan Majes activities from visiting kinsmen In efforts to curry favor Gira probabl y Sent word to the Emir of Kana abom Dan Majes activities Dan Maje probably used this as an excuse to pillage Rumo where he killed Gira but his family was allowed to remain 27 Accordlng to Adamu Fika these ralds inflicted severe losses on the defendersl6 Dan Maje plundered Borgoro and captured many slaves at Maganni It is sa id that he reached ithin twenty miles of Kano Sarkin Rano Aliyu intercepted them at a place ailed Tugugu JUSt east of Bunkure Rano forces defeated Dan Maje )verwhelmingiy The mountaineers were dispersed and some gave themshy

124 125

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

selves up They returned for battle two years later at Raman - west of the Kana River - and Aliyu a leading Kana warrior was killed along with many others After these battles some Rano inhabitants took refuge at Bunkure The inhabitants of Fulungu Mashaura and Gwunki villages returned only periodically to their farms Seeing that it was impossible to live in dispersed villages with safety the Jalurawa built Gurjiya surrounded by moat and wall the town was never sacked The people of Gabo village were not so fortunate Ningi captured women and children Some Gobo people later traveled to Ningi and ransomed their relatives with payments of ten bags of cowries per head 29

In 1868 Dan Maje plundered the Dutse estate Sulimanu was the Fulani chief at this time According to the oral tradition he had a premonition about his death He killed an ox in preparation and gathered his family Addressing them as orphans he requested that each member come before him Sulimanu gave them meat for the last time He rode away for battle and Sulimanus premonition came true in [he battle at Fajewa in Sumaila He was killed along with the Madakin Kano Ismailu and other members of leading Kano families This was one ofKanos most disastrous defeats at the hand of N ingi 30

Emir Abdullahi (1855-1882) of Kano was determined to bring the preshydatory activities of the mountaineers to a halt Abdullahis acquaintance with the Hausa mallamai stemmed from Tsakuwa for they had led a tax revolt in his fief as Galadima of Kano Emirate The raiding success of Ningi and other resistance states against Kano may have been related to Abdulshylahis centralizing administrative policy He deposed many of his leading subordinates and replaced them with palace slaves (cucanawa) If the deposed officials did not ally outright with marauding bands they may have acquiesced in Abdullahis dominance in matters of military concern 31 This may explain in part why Abdullahi assumed an enormous role in military matters and this eagerness was demonstrated against Ningi The Kana Chronicle maintains that Abdullahi invaded the center of the Ningi mounshytains at Kuluki of the Butawa (U mbatu) Two special camps were later built at Takai and Keffin Bako for war against Ningi And Abdullahi lived for two years at Keffin Bako warring against Dan Maje32

The Warjawa also came under attack Abdullahi learned of their secret alliance with Dan Maje and of his intrigues among them against Kano and adjacent emirates In Islamic theory and practice the Warjawa had broken the trust arrangement (aman) between them and Kano In preparation for war the Warjawa of Gimati Gabaya and Gagana usually met at the sacred hill ofPachar Gila Tlura On this occasion the confederation decided against dissolving their alliance with Dan Maje and prepared for war against Kano Their granaries were placed upon isolated hill tops and the women chilshydren and old men were hidden in distant hill caves The Warji drummers and musicians began to play continuously the song of war until all warriors

lING RAIDS AND SLAVERY

reached a state of frenzy and they all marched to meet Abdullahi at Sir or Sinfa Abdullahi slaughtered about 400 Warjawa and took many into slavshyery back to Kano He returned and repeated these attacks and again many captives were taken Warjawa women are famous for their beauty and were therefore of special interest to pillagers Warji women found mobility in marriage and concubinage to various echelons of the Kano Emirate Slaves from Warji were numerous in Kana After a series of repeated defeats the Jlarji confederation asked Abdullahi to restore [he peace (aman) unde the onditions of discontinuing the tributary alliance and trading with Dan laje The peace was grantedl )

But the war between Ningi and Kano went on Dan Maje attacked Takai Yusufu Abdullahis son was in command They fought a hard battle at Dubaiya But Yusufus soldiers deserted him and Dan Maje slew some of them and captured others

By the late ca 1860s Abdullahi stepped up the offensive against Ningi through united action and penetrated once more far into Ningi territory Surrounded with war captains of unusual fighting expertise Abdullahi engaged Dan Maje in war at Woso The battle took place as the evening middotaned Since the mountaineers fought a losing battle Dan Maje was saved from capture and a certain death by both retreat and the fading sunset In efforts to defeat Dan Maje Abdullahi stayed at Falali for three years Several emirs of the surrounding emirates rendered military aid They attempted to encircle Dan Maje but he avoided confrontations with them The Caliphate forces stayed at Babaldu Tiffi Bunga Fagam Sirfa and Darazo but Dan Maje did not come out to fight The encampments at Babaldu Fagam and Darazo suggest emirates effort to secure the trading aravans from Dan Majes assaults He probably also seized in bulk tribute en route to Sokoto from Adamawa and Bauchi In order to weaken Dan lajes control over the mountaineers Kano received permission - presumshybly from the Amir al-Muminin - to destroy their farms rather than to wage ar against them The horses were allowed to feed on the unharvested crops -or forty days and that which could not be eaten was burned After having pent a long time away Abdullahi and his troops returned to Kano3~

The CaliphateS united action was successful against Dan Maje for he urned southward away from the powerful eastern emirates By about 1869 middotDan Maje attempted an attack upon the ribat of Kafin Madaki during the time of Abdulkadiri 1(1858-1897) The Fulani had numerous supplies cattle and grain inside the walls of this ribat The fact that Rauta was the most strongly fortified of the ribats may account for the selection of the leaker Kafin Madaki An oral version describes the strategy of Dan Maje un one such occasion The wells and other drinking facilities were located outside the walls on the eastern side of Kafin Madaki People of [he surrounding forest also used this drinking facility Dan Majes forces settled in hiding at the drinking area between the forest people and the ribat

126 127 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

They waited to intercept those coming for water and hoped to Iure others into alarm who would come outside in the search The strategy faIled The Madaki saw Dan Maje moving under a nearby tree and ordered the doors closed and allowed no one to go outside Dan Majes lieutenants came directly to the town wall and tore away a few of the logs preparing to enter But one of the Madaki)s servants covered the hole with part of his body However the Madaki realized that this expediency would not suffice hence he ordered his men to bring dried thatch which was set on fire and throw~ blazing from the top of the wall down on Dan Majes people They moved quickly away and angrily departed The people from the surroun~~ ing forest came out of hiding with their animals weakened and starvedlt5

Dan Maje had nearly 3000 horsemen under his command when hIS forces passed the ribat of Lame undetected and headed for southern Bauchl in ca 1870 The sarkin yaki Malam Haruna Baba was killed in war at Wono and Dan Maje appointed Malam Baau as the new sarkin yaki According to James Morrisons research on the Jos Plateau the mounshytaineers came as far South towards Jos as 10deg20-25 north and 8deg50-55 east This region lies between Toro and Bauchi City The Chokobo and the Limoro people are located in this region of Jere District The raids on ~he Chokobo began around 1870 and continued up to about 1890 The raIds against the Limoro may have occurred as early as the late 1860s Inefforts to escape the Ningi raiders for nearly twenty years ~asonkalll le~ t~e

Chokobo from Kajong to Kapene and finally to Shmkafi Nmgl still managed to capture many of the Chokobo people in these settlements Then the Chokobo moved away among the Jere people they were beyond the reach ofNingi The Limoro people lived originally in the Kwandon Nkaya hills north of Panshanu Pass During the time of Saguji Ningi attacked the~ in order to take slaves but the Jere people helped the Limore people against Ningi 36

Dan Maje met his ultimate fate at Toro Bauchi heard abou~ Dan MaJes forays into southern Bauchi In returning to Ningi Dan MaJe had to pass through Toro in order to take the road leading northward by way of Gumo Tutu Sabon Gari Marra and finally to Ningi The other nort~ward rou~es were ruled out because they led to Lame (ribal) and Bauchl City IbrahIm assembled his mallamai and sarkin yaki The strategy was to block the malll road leading out of Toro toward Gumo Another aspect of this strategy is expressed in Bauchi lore An oral tradition holdst~at a malam to~d IbrahlI that Dan Maje had a crocodile as a totem and if It was kIlled Dan MaJe would also die The crocodile lived in Jingis River at the eastern part of Kafin Madaki Ibrahim went to Bago and assigned skillful divers to search for the crocodile Besides being good swimmers these divers possessed t~e special ability to communicate with animals and reptiles After a sea~ch m the Jingis they found the red crocodile that belonged to Dan MaJe and brought it out front for the Emir to see The malam asked a small boy III the

gttNGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

puberty stage to shoot it with a bow and arrow He shot the crocodile at the case of the ear and rhe crocodile died The malam replied that Dan Maje IS now as good as dead On that same day the Emir received news of Dan iajes death 37

The ecology ofToro was equally as important in Dan Majes death as the killing of the crocodile totem Toro is surrounded by escarpments and deep avines with connecting tributaries to the Delimi River Dan Majes forces were pushed backward near the bank of a deep tributary in the Salaram alley Some fell over the cliff to their death others managed to escape nany became captives and Dan Maje who was shot behind the ear as the rocodile lost his life along with Malam Baau the sarkinyaki Dan Maje middotas buried secretly between Badico and Wuno in the Kwandon Nkaya ~middoticinity It is said that a Fulani man saw the burial take place while hiding behind a tree and later showed thesarkinyaki where Dan Maje was huried They identified the exhumed corpse as that of Dan Maje cut off his head and took it to the Bauchi Emir 38

By 1870 however Ningi had become a micro-power to be reckoned with Internally the mountaineers were secure in their new capital and the development of offices- though not yet complete - enabled them to stabilize cheir administration Externally they had won some battles against the mrrounding emirates and had lost some too Frontier violence was in ~idence for all of their leaders up till then had died in battle However through constart raids on the frontier the name Ningi spread and ippeared even in documentation for the first time The mountaineers ~iinerally began to develop a consciousness of a collective territorial idenshytity despite the continued existence of segmentation in the respective wcieties 39 There was even a changing strategy in the raids and some mternal revenue was obtained through the ransoming of captives taken lu ring the raids

Malam Haruna Karami (ca 1870-1886) was selected next as leader of Xingi and he created a number of offices during his reign that reflected the tXigencies of the raids The office of sarkin yaki was instituted by his pr~decessor Both holders of this office were killed in the previous reign Haruna named Malaika a slave from Marra as sarkinyaki and went on to astitutionalize the office of barde First Haruna consolidated all the sepashyo te barde compounds under a single head and since Dan Yaya had been reared in a strong warrior tradition he was a natural choice for the office 11embers of this office formed the front infantry ranks in battle The office =urther functioned as a distributor of the booty which was divided into five rurts The malam leader participants in the raids outside of Ningi the old People in the capital the small ulama and the barde themselves all received one part each Through the dispensing of booty the holder of this office ould gain a large number of followers and hold widespread support against fie ruling family The power of this office could be decreased by the

128 129 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

discontinuance of the raids or through a negotiated peace (aman ) This was a trend that the office holder might not wish 10 incur It is important to keep this in mind for later developments In time Dan Yaya came lO be powerful iudeed by virtue of holding this office

Slaves also held offices Mohammed Yayo who was a slave seized in a raid at Maganni in Kano headed the office of maga-yaki This office grew out of the need for surveillance and scouting in pre-raid st rategy Although Dan Maje made numerous forays Haruna increased the raids and much of the success of these raids was without doubt due to this office The scouring repons of the maga-yaki came directly to the barde and much of the annual tribute destined for SokolO fell into the barde hands During the reign oi Dan Maj e a small boy called Idi was caught in one of the raids Idi grew up in the palace and later held the office of shamaki Shamaki Idi was in charge of all the palace slaves who were numerouS in Harunas time and this office was influential in later power politics Slaves did the maintenance work~ some farming and served in the Harunas large army ~ o

The Raids and Changing Strategy

Haruna Karami also changed the raiding strategy remarkably In Dan Majes time mostly isolated vi llages and un garrisoned fiefs were raided The mountaineers usually raided together as a single unit In contrast the growth and consolidation of offices suggest greater pillaging scope and latitude especially during Harunas reign He attacked large towns and sent mounshytaineers to raid in different directions simultaneously in the early 1870s I For example H aruna gave Abduraman of Burra a separate raiding con tinshygen t The B u tawa made forays as far as Anchau in eas tern Z azzau Since the hills and mountains are their natural habitat they stood a better chance of being successfu l against the hill dwellers of the Kauru Also going it alone the sarkin yaki Malaika destroyed Zuntu in Zazzau and took numerom slaves Malaika also attempted incursions against Gimba and Turawa but the inhabitants drove him away He went on to Faki near Zozo and seized cattle and donkeys before going back to N ingi Malaika returned to ZOla again but the people were prepared and fought a winning battle agains[ him Haruna allowed Dan Yaya to attack and burn DUlsin Gari a town belonging to the sarkin yaki of Kano Cattle slaves and about forty-five horses were taken By engaging the eastern emirates on several fronts~ Haruna kept them guessing about his moves

Haruna learned from the fate of Dan Maje and avoided being trapped in the mountainous Jos complex Instead of raiding Bauchi territory by way of the ribals Haruna went to the eastern side ofBauchi toward Gombe Emirate and circled around Bauchis backside He took numerouS goods and slaves at Bulun on one such occasion Groom reports that Haruna destroyed Kundun Habe in Bauchi and during this time Haruna was challenged by

INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Csman chiroma of Bauchi The forces met but the Bauchi forces scattered The chiroma was left alone and faced the Ningi warriors by himself His ~splay of courage brought no challengers from Harunas forces who ~eparted wi th the chiroma in full control of the battleground

Emirate vigilance reJaxed somewhat during the emirs and their officials LlIlual trips to Sokoto Haruna took advantage of this between 1876 and 1878 During the second reign of Abdullah b Hammada ( 1873-1 878) of Zazzau Uthman the son of Abdullahi b commander of the army wrote a etter to the Abdullahi b Gidado the Waziri of Sokoto ( l876-l 881) Uthshynan had returned from Sokoto and found the people of Zazzau in a fearful crate He wrote that a battle had taken place between his people and the tyrant of Ningi Haruna From Farada to Saye Haruna had come and captured many people killed numerous others and destroyed their propshy1ty Remember that eastern Zazzau was fortified against Ningi incursions uring Dan Majes time and in spite of being garrisoned Haruna still made Jrays into the area 42

The Galadima Yusufu of Kano (1860-1877) inflicted a major defeat upon lacuna in the later l870s Takai (ribal ) was Yusufus headquarters and he

cd it as a base LO organize counter-raids against N ingi Kanos overall laquorategy of containing Ningi was formulated from Takai 4

t Both Grooms -al account and the Ka7w Chronicle concur on the confrontation at Kasuan Jambo Haruna suffered a humiliating defeat Most of the mountaineers ran nrny and Yusufu captured nearly 900 less fortunate men along with some ~rses Haruna fled to Ningi and stayed in seclusion for the remainder of the year It is said that he made two fleeting raids into Kana the following year lDd in revenge for previous losses he engaged in ruthless slaughter Perhaps Clough time had elapsed for full recovery and Haruna made overtures for nce (aman )44 This was the origin of diplomatic relations between Ningi lnd Sokoto

The Islamic institution of peace (aman) came into being through time It ~ a stated pledge of secu rity granting protection (Scripturary or polytheist J harb ) to the non-Muslim upon request With the cessation of war the ~ hi is secured (muswmin) The aman is granted for less than one year if te harbi request more time he must agree to pay the poll tax and enter into 5e status ofdhimmi An official aman can be given either by the Imam or his epresentatives through truce (muhadana or muwada~a) or by individual Muslims4~ AI-Mawardi stated that a woman a free man and even a slave 3n all grant an unofficial aman but the role of the slave in aman has fImitations He must have received authorization to fight in jihad before joying full privileges of granting aman One who profits from granting ~n is declared an enemy41l

The procedure for granting aman is that the harbi must first req uest it Once the intention is known the harbi merely has to make a sign or say a oord in any language and aman is granted If the believer did not intend to

130 SLAVER Y AND ABOLITION

give an amGll bur by inferenceaman is underslOod G1natl is valid The Q1~all is usually granted with conditions attached HaTh messengers that carned requests for amall to (he Ima m were allowed to enter in(od~r al- slam under diplomatic immunity Without proper letters of credentials messengers

nwert li ilb le to be killed Through [he institution of amall Haruna made peace with Sokoto

True [0 [he style ofNingi hislOry the peace did not last long Apparent ly the mountaineers broke the peace (ci aman ) between 1874 and 1878 The request [or peace was renewed again at Kana During the years 1877middotl878 the Amir al-Muminin Muadh ( 1877 -1 881 ) wrote the Emir Ibrahim that the tyrant of the hills Har una had dispatched his messe ngers to Abdulla hl at Kana requesting amaTl but Abd ullahi had driven them away The messenshyge rs had returned 10 him a second time which imp~ies tha~ Haruna ma~ have suffered a severe defeat on the frontier On this occaSIOn Abdullahi sent Ningi s letter to Sokoto l1u adh agreed to the peace on condition thai the mountaineers desist from fighting Muslims in the East West South and North 48 This indicates that Ningi had taken on all of the eastern Emirates a( one time or the other

This lette r fill s signjficant gaps in Ningi-Sokoto relations and several inferences of practical importance can be drawn First (he reason for addressing the Kano letters to the Waziri of Sokoto was that most of the eastern emirates were in his charge ~9 The letters further suggest that diplomatic efforts were made to settle thepr~blem ofNingi with the high~st authority within the Calirhate The Nmgl fima was not J~ st a conOlct between Kana Zazzau and Bauchi but involved the Caliphate llself Further when Ningi messengers failed directly with Kana) they well[ to Sakata It would appear that they were recogn~zed as an autono~~us pow~r by the Amir al-Muminin because he dealt with them dlfeclly Sokoto s grant of peace to Ningi implied neither implicitly nor explIcitly the state of equality Numelin shows that po~erful pre-colon~~1 states oftcn emered into ncgotiations of varIOUS types with weaker ones Finally) alt~oug~ ~ot stated in the correspondence ) Sokatos negotiared peace carried Implicnly the resumption of normal trade relations and sanctioned the respect for safe routes of trade It

Ci Aman Maj or Escalation of War Against the Eastern Emirates

Malam Haruna Karami took advantage of changing relations within several of the emirates and broke the peace at the end of the 1870s ln l878 Zalzau was immersed in conflicts between the rotating families of diverse ethnIC origins over succession 5

l Bauchi endured a devasta~ing civi l war i~~ 188lo Kana changed emirs in 1882 and numerous depOSItIOns followed Katashygums lack of military vigilance in the western Shira District made for easy

XING RAIDS AND SLAVERY 131

rcy)~ The mountaineers had recovered duri ng the prevailing intervals of peace from their numerous defeats by Caliphate forces

Zazzau adminis tra tion was marred by internal s truggle In 1878 Emir 5ambo distributed key offices to dynastic rivals and sought to maximize his )wn power through the crea tion of new units under his control He invested wo offices to his client Suleimanu which placed him in charge of the apital Since Suleimanu did not have other backing Sambo thought that he iiIOQu ld have full control over both of Su leimanus titles the sarki11 ruwa and galadima The combined power of these offices was enormous indeed Unfortunately Sambo soon discovered that he could not make appointshyDents or dismissals without his new galadimas consent Through bargains ith the Emir and the transferral of officers fiefs to his domain Su leimanu

made the Emir increasing ly dependent upon him Even the capi tal became tis lief Suleimanu watched carefully the Emirs attemp ts to whittle away

- power According to M G Smith Suleimanu wasofHausa descent and rltis factor voided any ethnic commitment to Fulani rule Conditions were iivorable for the seizure of power Suleimanu realized that the Fulani of Zaria and nearby emirates would unite against him but he could expect JOIIle help from foreign allies He recruited Ningi Suleimanu and Haruna ad something to gain in the overthrow of Sambo Suleimanu would ltgtltcome Emir Haruna would obtain booty and probably received the iUarantee that Zazzau would not unite against him when raiding nearby mti rates Both were host ile to Sokoto rule6

The general st rategy required that Haruna gather his forces and wait at fakasai) a pre-jihad town to the northeast of Zaria City and abo ut twelve riles distam from it Yaka sai was administered by the galadima and naruna was therefore ) spared military incursions against himself The cnual tribute homage to Sokoto was in preparation This meant that =bo was shortly to leave the capital The plan was this Suleimanu was to lform Haruna about the exact time of Sambos departure When Sa mba - ved outside the City Haruna was to kill the Emir and take possession of u tribute to Sokoto The galadima was to remain inside the palace walls uring the Emirs absence and was to seize the throne immediately 51 While

ailing at Yakasai an oral version scates Haruna bu sied himself with seCret owledge (asiri) against Sambo He gathered his malam warriors incantashy

ns and magical rites were performed of the type harmful to people at a futance (jiJa) lronically for the conspirators Harunas letter to ]Ieimanu containing the details of the plans for attack inadvertently fell to the hands of Sambo at Tukur Tukur located outside the walls of lalzau Sambo specu lated about what was to happen and quickly returned

the capital The mountaineers attacked before the Emirs people reached rety and the fortunate ones Oed in haste Wombai Nuhu attempted to efend the Emir but was killed at the gates of Za zza u

Haruna seized much of the tribute intended for Sokoto The failure to

1

achieve the main objective was a disappointment and Haruna took revengt by devastating the area surrounding Zaria City It is believed that he put 5000 of Sambos subjects into slavery or execution The royal Bornawi suffered heavily Haruna enslaved nine children of the Madaki Anu Roya families later ransomed their slaves probably in cowries and others of Iesser nobility with substantial means followed suit 59

This episode had broad ramifications for the history of Zazzau and its foreign participants Sokoto looked unfavorably upon Zazzaus administra- tion The military weakness of Zazzau encouraged the resistance state 02

Maradi to invade its northern districts A buja pillaged the caravan rou tes i the South Ningi incursions continued to the somh and center of Zazza reaching Kacia Dan Alhaji Soba Dutsen Wai and Makarfi 60

Haruna led the mountaineers in forays against Bauchi during the erir 1880s and met defeat at Inki The galadima and madaki of Bauchi killlaquol several of his men captured horses and took numerous spoils Not to beshyoutdone Haruna returned to battle and destroyed the small towns of GUbl_ Durum and Sammo During the interregnum of investiture at Sokoto in 1881 Bauchi was without an Emir Harunas forces made camp at the Shad~wanka hill just outside the site of the later British government statim in Bauchi City Haruna almost encircled the palace walls but Bauchi held up inside and refused to come out to fight Not being strong enough to sack [he [own Haruna went elsewhere In 1914 J F Fi[zpa[rick observed [hat I ridge of s~ones crossing the road from the government state t~ Bauchi City ~ right angles might well have been the remains of a wall bUllt by Haruna-t forces III

Haruna invaded Rano District during the installation of Emir Muhammed Bello of Kana in 1882 His forces pillaged [he Bono village arlt2 for women at Tugugu and the people ran into the hills for safety It is said that Yesko a Bono man shot and killed an intimate servant of Harunas entourage The mountaineers were set upon retaliation the following day~ but [he Bono people guessed [he details and sought refuge in [he hills This angered Haruna and at Bulu by the Bono River he caught and cu~ th( throats of a hundred Bono prisoners Haruna is reported to have saId tl Shamiya Tell Bello here is how I support [he feast of his ins[alla[ion (G tuwon biki nan )62

Haruna turned eastward and made forays against Katagum Emirate in ca 1882 Emir Haji was touring the Shira District collecting tribute in preparashytion for the annual Sokoto visit and unprepared for military confrontation When Haruna mobilized his forces for attack Haji heard at Zadawa thar Haruna was near Tumfafi Even though his advisers warned him to sumshymon cavalrymen from Shira Azare Hardawa and Chinade Haji ignored [heir advice and galloped off [0 do ba[[le On [his day [hey proved [0 be ne match for Haruna who overwhelmingly defeated them at Tumfafi Th( mountaineers killed Katagums sarkin yakpound galadima madaki and danshy

ttlma Wazin Hamji and Shamiki Mala were wounded Emir Haji barely egtaped with his life and Haruna seized the standard flag presented to him - the Caliph as a prize of war This was a day of disaster for Katagum 6

The emirates united against Ningi and even Borno pitched in Since lruna had seized [he [rib ute [0 Soko[o the Caliph excused Haji from the cnual trip Borno and the surrounding emirates sent fresh horses armor ampd gowns to Katagum officials in efforts to replace losses Sometime later l ji enlisted the support of emirs from Hadejia and Jemaare in a gigantic dort in retaliation But to their dismay Haruna defeated them again just

lith of Shira The emirates forces fell into disarray during the ensuing y irmishes and only the intervention by yenman Chinade saved Haji and =tn from capture or death for they had fallen into an ambush 64

Despite the fact (hat Haruna had won major victories he sought peace man) with [he Kana Emir Muhammed Bello c 1883 Bello wrote a lener -ruch now appears incomplete to the Amir al-Muminin Umar b Ali

1881-1891) He had made an earlier request for permission to invade the -unbelievers of the mountains in retaliation and thanked Caliph Umar 3lr his letter granting Kano permission The Caliph also wished them

tory But just as Kano was preparing to call its commander of the army ~ messenger of Haruna arrived at the court Bello writes that He ~eaded with us to beg the Amir a1 Muminin to conclude a compact and a ~venant aman with him Haruna all his life Further Bello explained ~at Haruna had gone to Kano representatives in the vicinity of Ningi 2rritory and asked them to request a messenger from Kano to negotiate trith him Kano refused Harunas request and insisted that if Haruna ~ted peace he would have to come to them During this particular ~asion Haruna did just that and the peace was granted 65

But the reasons why Haruna requested this aman are not entirely clear The mountaineers had achieved major victories on all fronts and Haruna iCOmmanded an army of over 4000 horsemen But Haruna suffered recurshyZoIIg pains from an earlier wound received at Kufi in Bauchi near Gombe cd this may have prompted him to seek peace His inability to continue riding in the absence of a peace meant that the overall leadership would fall

someone else The barde Dan Yaya often expressed his interest in leComing leader of Ningi and thought that Haruna was expendable Duels ntered on displays of manliness took place on several occasions between plusmne two of them and it is said that Haruna always won From this it appears Cat Haruna did not want the leadership to fall to Dan Yaya and realizing - at his final days were near probably instructed his powerful and loyal aamaki on just who his successor was to be On the other hand the peace llso preserved the territoriality of Ningi for Harunas intelligence system oraga-yaki) no doubt informed him about Kanos intention to invade

S ingi Because no one had been successful in achieving this objective did ~[ mean that the good omen would remain favorable to Ningi especially

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 4: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

118

-

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

the case of the non-Mus lim population of Ningi is not entirely clear H owever I oral versions of the mountaineers hold that the Caliphate applied the spoils of war policy 10 them To the contrary from their point of view they defined this id iomatically as Kila KWQlIdo a process of being forced to do an undesired ac( Zazzau lore described it as Bani-Balli The Paawa say that they left Bauchi because the Emi r Yaqub used to send his retainers (fadawa) to raid their homes and enslave members of their fa milies cattle and animals were also spoils in these raids Boys wefe often required t Q com e [Q Bauchi and repair the wa ll s of the city There is a consensus all over N ingi today that Kila Kwando was a reality in the period under study ~

In 185 5 forexamplc Dr Eduard Vogel was in Bauchi and witnessed the exploitative practices which supports the oral tradi tion In a long letter Dr Vogel described the system of catching slaves The non-Muslims affected resided in the frontier regions of Bauchi and Zazzau and loca ted their vi llages on lOp of the highest rocks Wi th a large military force the Sultan occupied the fields in the va lleys his horses trampled the green harvest and in fear of star va tion the inhabitanrs sent down the num ber of boys demanded Within three weeks two hundred slaves in excellent conditior went to Sokoro for sa le Since the Butawa ofDua agreed to tribute demands Kifa Kwado did not affect them

Although future research may lead to the contrary presently one is without success in attem pting to establish a chronology for slave raid5 against the Ningi This difficulty may be due to the widespread use of slave in the economic Structure of Kano and the d irection of the export trade_ These con)iderations explai n in part why K oelles linguisti c inventory of 1849 in Sier ra Leone conta ins no re fere nces to n arra tions of slaves from Ningi and does not provide clues to thc timing of the raids ll It must not bt ruled out that Ningi slaves were present but K oelle did not interview thelllshyIn Hausaland clan leaders or princes gained power th rough the control r1 the trade in captives during the cou rse of the nineteenth cemury whicia came to form a sizable investment Slaves performed various fun ctionsU and accord ing to Barth they al most equaled the free popu larion in K anor The Kano aristocracy employed some slaves as domestics o thers worked in the agricultural es ta tes ld two of which were between K ano and Ningt ~

Lajawal ( Eas r oLK ano near Gaya) Nafara (East of Kano near Dutse) ani Gurjiya (South of Kano) 15 s till more slaves went as p resents to marrie d aughters wives sons or less fortunate relations and others were exchanged for financial considerations

During the course of the century the inflation of the cowrie currency rose to a point which made for difficult transport as a medium of trade Captives were highly valued and by being mobil e they carried other items in thigt role they served as multiple currencies III Barth noted the difficulty t

de termining the number of slaves exported in the slave-trade but h=

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 119

observed that small caravans carried the largest num ber to Borno and Nupe rather than 10 Ghat and F ezza n Bu t the successful Ning i rebellion cut off the supply of slaves from that region which had figured so prominently in lspects of increased internal revenue to rhe Calipha te

Resist ance aod P oliti cal Change

In ca ] 847 the ri se of the Ningi predatory state altered the exis ting tributa ry relationships among the mountain people and Calip hate Changes in politi I scale brought more people into a closer relationship In the absence of abundant natural resources for possible control by the mallamai cleavages m status and wealth were slow to emerge and the indigenous hierarchy of ijffu sed roles offered the mallamai new opportunities for leadership _lthough dissident Mu slims la ter joined them from adjacent emirates llong with o ther outcasts and soldiers of fortune they did so only after the ~middotentures success on the frontier was evideD( Any opportunities Ihar arose

ere bymiddotproducts of changes in Caliphate administration and Islamic ideolshygy

The resistance against the Caliphate lOok on a vari ety of form s and stages Hausa malarnoi at Tsakuwa vis-a-vis the K ano Emirate H ausa mallamai in ~ueat and vis-a-vis the m ount aineers of Ningi and the united effort of the

cple led by the mallamai vis-a-vis Bau chi Emirate and in self-defensc As tters turned Out two types of resistance developed resista nce to aggresshy

lion and further ) resistance to established rule In Ningi resis tance to koto the Hausa mallamai were outside the Community of Islam and in

laquolhod ox terminology th ey were apostates lfI However th e mallamai themshyselves did not re ject Islam and rhey continued to perform thei r religiou s

~ ligations even in resis tance

The mallamai experienced a number of internal and external changes _mng their efforts a t consolidation in Ningi and questions of surviva l and

select ion of leadership in the developing tradition of resistance to em pire acrupied them Severa l wars and numerOus incursions followed in the

ermath of reorganization against Mu slims and non- Muslims alike The Ciliphates concern about these raids was shown by its united re taliatory amption against Ningi A reconstruct ion of some Ningi raids reflec ts changing Qategy and military innova tion in the growth of offices The far flung rnetration of the forays indicates the role of external alliances with lllgi Egtd Ningi leaders increased confidence

The strategy of the Ningi raiding style began during the reign of Malam u bakar Dan Maje (1855- 1870) His predecessors - Malam Hamza ca

-17-1 849 and Malam Ahmadu ca 1850-1 855 - made forays into Bauchi Emira te but these incursions lacked frequency and intensity But Dan

je raided far and wid e and became famou s for these raids F or the iiJIUegy of the Ningi r aiders was never to s trike the same place conshy

120 SLAVERY AN D ABOLITION

r r

I

I 0 I - ___(- I-shy 0

=gt N 0r r ltl 0 ~ r 0I 0 I ~ I 0 0

I

r

r r

r 1

r

8 r

I r r r I

--- -----

I I r

---

I I

-

z -lt----

------

I r

r

I _ _ J

r I

- r

I

r

I

__~~~I-_----~~ -I

I Ilt I-

~-- E r =gt u__ I ltl 0

I

0- M 0

E 0 0 N

-lING RAIDS AND SLA VERY 121

secutivelYl as an element of surpri se and Dan M aje may have raided in different directions away from Bauchi territoryli

The new regime needed to raid in order to recruit slaves into its ranks Fatalities of the Tabela war against Bauchi from c 1850middot1857 diminished the number of mountaineers eligible for war T he fr ontier ofZazzau bordershymg Bauchi and Kana emirates contained a large popu lation of nonshyiuslims In the absence of remembered conflicts between Zazzau and the mallanzai few in Zazzau would expect the mountaineers to attack them The mountaineers ) therefore) could take revenge against a number of settlements en route who had aided Bauchi directly or indirec tl y against them Distant raid s usually required a month away from the capital and involved other factor s M G Smith states that Ningi raiders came to Zazza u in the dry season ~o The seasonal timing of the raid was not just determined by the fact that the dry season was the best harvest period and abundant in ommodities for the take The type of terrain was also a factor The rivers cnd streams are numerous in the los complex bordering the Zazzau frontier ind raiders could easily be cut off from their base in host ile territory by swollen flood plains rivers and St reams in their wake Reports on the terrain rmiddotere considered in the strategy of raids during the wet season Further the mountaineers consulted the quadratic plan (Djadwal) of divination to determine whether the raid would be successful or not The Ningi ulama r-elieved that secret re lationships existed between the various components of Solomons seal (saba Kkawatim) Quranic consonants (sawakic Sura I 3j the names of God the names of the seven spirits the names of the seven kings of the djinns the names of the days of the week and those of the planets These heterogenous elements are correlated with the Djadwal Hence the Ningi raid s were not undertaken haphazardly but had a well riefined logic of their own An oral version in Ningi describes this practice as me common sense of our ancestors 2l

While the chronology of the raid s remains uncer tain it appears that Dan aje advanced in the direction of the eas tern districts of Zazzau during the 3te 1850s onward First he conquered Marra and Turkuniya in Bauchi In lboUl 1858 he attacked the Hausa immigrants at Liruie-N Delmar These mmigrants had developed an indigenous technology of tin-ore smelting They erected furnaces and obtained the rin-ore from alluvial deposits in earby and disranr creeks T in rods in bundles of 100 each were so ld for 800 to 2000 cowries Accord ing to Trevor Roberts in 19 18 1500 cowries ere equiva lent to one shilling and in English currency the price of 100 ds varied from Is 2d to I s 4d The immigrants made profits th rough ca l and long-distance trade T raders arrived from various places some arne from Borno others came from I bi and even a few came from as far as present-day Ghana T in was used to produce decorative ornaments spear eads and swords The reason for Dan Maje s attacks on Lirui-N Delmar ife not clear But the immigrants probably refused to pay tribute to him

122 123 SLAVER Y AN D ABOLITION

and in order to resist Dan Majes demands rhey may have traded rods with the surrounding population - for use as weapons against them In response the Hausa smelters sought refuge in nearby Badico in 1864 and remained unlillhe British took over their tin indusu-y during the twentieth cenmry Much of Robens account is supponed by the oral traditions

During the reign of Abdullahi ( 1856- 1870) ofZazzau Dan Maje pi llaged the vassal district of Lere This area lying between Bauchi and Zazzau contained a number of old and new settlements Gunn ident ifies at least fourteen distinct groups li ving in Lere and Kauru Distric ts and disputants of various kinds of both Zazzau and Kana emirates often resenJed in this frontier zone Dan Maje sacked Dan AI-haji and took many slaves from the Kauru mountainous area Abdullahis early reign was a favorab le time for attacking Lere in the East Zazzau garrisons were probably redeployed to sout hern Zaria Abu Kwakwa ( 1851- 1877) of Abuja carried out numerous incursions against trade caravans and cap lUred many slaves Abdullahi responded to Dan Majes repeated anacks by levying more taxes in Zazzau in order to support additional troops in the Lere region It is not known whether Dan Maje confronted the Lere garrison but it appears likely that he divened his raiding activities elsewherel1

In ca 1860 Dan Maje conquered the Warjawa in Ningi Warji land lay along the raiding rOUle Since the Warjawa were so close to the Ningi moumainous cluster Dan Maje wondered why the Warjawa paid tribute (0

Kano and not to him He probably dem anded that the tribute to Kano be discontinued and when the Warjawa refused Dan Maje allacked and conquered them For the first time since the arrival of Kana malamai the Warjawa entered the Ningi fold but not totally Tributary allowance remained the basis of N iugi -Warji relations The Wari people never stopped paying tribute to Kano While this dual relationship wou ld bring down the gauntlet of Kano against Warji and Dan Maje later Dan Maje had in Warji now a useful ally en route to KatagumM

Katagum had long endured hostile relations with Hadejia especially since Buharis (ca 1848-1863) revolt against Sokoto and much of its anention was directed toward the Hadejia-Machina frontier Katagum was further plagued by changing deposition of princes in the southern fiefdoms of Shira Chinade and Yaiyu The Jafunawa (Fulani) revolted and a special peace selliement had to be made The Emirate suffered also from demoshygraphic displacements because of primitive raids by Buharis lieutenants during the reign ofKadr(c 185 1-63) Dan Maje thus raided Shira and the surrounding towns during an unstable era in Katagums history and this may have prevented united action against him The riverain savanna ecolshyogy of Hadejia Jemaare Katagum and Misau emirates is favorable (0

canle grazlng Dan Maje probably seized numerouS call ie in the raids t5

Emir Mohammed Saleh b Mohammed Manga of Misau (ca 186 1-1886) documents furth er the Ningi presence in (his territory in a long Arabic leller

-INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

to Emir Ibrahim Bauchi-Misau relations extend as far back as to the foundation of Misau Fulata Borno seuled Misau and the Caliph Bello

181 7-1836) granted them extra-territorial concessions in tax collection from [he Fula[a Barno grazing in Bauchi Gombe also ca me LO be linked with Bauchi and Misau This explains the continuous exchange of Corresshypondence between these emirates Salehs leuer does nO( mention the specific name of the Ningi leader but since larer Ningi leaders were remembered in these parts it is possible that this group of ralders was led by Dan Maje who was less known Saleh wrote to inform Ibrahim about the middotDevils from the hills who had raided the land of Shira Apparently they crossed over into Misaus territory and captured seventy people When the news of this episode reached Saleh he mustered his forces and rode to the scene of the raid Not finding the mountaineers present he followed their

acks until night fall and finally located their camp at Chufi (or Chafai Chifi) Misau forces refrained from allacking them that night and waited uuil morning But while they prepared for attack the mountaineers departed either during the night or at dawn Misau forces followed their cracks again for a long distance and once they were discovered Saleh outed the mountaineers Misau took horses captured fifty men including a few Muslims and presumably freed the Misau captives Misa us nonshy_luslim capt ives were Warjawa and it appears that the defeat of the raiders took place in the viciruty of Warji land Saleh arrived at a town called lalaguya in the midst of Warji but he realized that the distance between rus forces and the source of water waS too great The horses had weakened tlms he moved hi s forces from Malaguya and headed for a water SOurce toward Misau It appears that Dan Maje and the Warji people regrouped in

der to regain booty and kinsmen They pursued the Misau forces and were defeated for the second time According to Emir Saleh

We rose against them and my soldiers wrought great slaughter amongst them and they did not follow us after that So we returned home safely laden with magnificence And this is what I am writing to you Ibrahim about PeacelS

Subsequentl y) Dan Maje made forays deep into Kano territory Gira the ltx-Burra chief exiled by Emir Usman of Kano lived at Rumo and learned ~f Dan Majes activities from visiting kinsmen In efforts to curry favor Gira probabl y Sent word to the Emir of Kana abom Dan Majes activities Dan Maje probably used this as an excuse to pillage Rumo where he killed Gira but his family was allowed to remain 27 Accordlng to Adamu Fika these ralds inflicted severe losses on the defendersl6 Dan Maje plundered Borgoro and captured many slaves at Maganni It is sa id that he reached ithin twenty miles of Kano Sarkin Rano Aliyu intercepted them at a place ailed Tugugu JUSt east of Bunkure Rano forces defeated Dan Maje )verwhelmingiy The mountaineers were dispersed and some gave themshy

124 125

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

selves up They returned for battle two years later at Raman - west of the Kana River - and Aliyu a leading Kana warrior was killed along with many others After these battles some Rano inhabitants took refuge at Bunkure The inhabitants of Fulungu Mashaura and Gwunki villages returned only periodically to their farms Seeing that it was impossible to live in dispersed villages with safety the Jalurawa built Gurjiya surrounded by moat and wall the town was never sacked The people of Gabo village were not so fortunate Ningi captured women and children Some Gobo people later traveled to Ningi and ransomed their relatives with payments of ten bags of cowries per head 29

In 1868 Dan Maje plundered the Dutse estate Sulimanu was the Fulani chief at this time According to the oral tradition he had a premonition about his death He killed an ox in preparation and gathered his family Addressing them as orphans he requested that each member come before him Sulimanu gave them meat for the last time He rode away for battle and Sulimanus premonition came true in [he battle at Fajewa in Sumaila He was killed along with the Madakin Kano Ismailu and other members of leading Kano families This was one ofKanos most disastrous defeats at the hand of N ingi 30

Emir Abdullahi (1855-1882) of Kano was determined to bring the preshydatory activities of the mountaineers to a halt Abdullahis acquaintance with the Hausa mallamai stemmed from Tsakuwa for they had led a tax revolt in his fief as Galadima of Kano Emirate The raiding success of Ningi and other resistance states against Kano may have been related to Abdulshylahis centralizing administrative policy He deposed many of his leading subordinates and replaced them with palace slaves (cucanawa) If the deposed officials did not ally outright with marauding bands they may have acquiesced in Abdullahis dominance in matters of military concern 31 This may explain in part why Abdullahi assumed an enormous role in military matters and this eagerness was demonstrated against Ningi The Kana Chronicle maintains that Abdullahi invaded the center of the Ningi mounshytains at Kuluki of the Butawa (U mbatu) Two special camps were later built at Takai and Keffin Bako for war against Ningi And Abdullahi lived for two years at Keffin Bako warring against Dan Maje32

The Warjawa also came under attack Abdullahi learned of their secret alliance with Dan Maje and of his intrigues among them against Kano and adjacent emirates In Islamic theory and practice the Warjawa had broken the trust arrangement (aman) between them and Kano In preparation for war the Warjawa of Gimati Gabaya and Gagana usually met at the sacred hill ofPachar Gila Tlura On this occasion the confederation decided against dissolving their alliance with Dan Maje and prepared for war against Kano Their granaries were placed upon isolated hill tops and the women chilshydren and old men were hidden in distant hill caves The Warji drummers and musicians began to play continuously the song of war until all warriors

lING RAIDS AND SLAVERY

reached a state of frenzy and they all marched to meet Abdullahi at Sir or Sinfa Abdullahi slaughtered about 400 Warjawa and took many into slavshyery back to Kano He returned and repeated these attacks and again many captives were taken Warjawa women are famous for their beauty and were therefore of special interest to pillagers Warji women found mobility in marriage and concubinage to various echelons of the Kano Emirate Slaves from Warji were numerous in Kana After a series of repeated defeats the Jlarji confederation asked Abdullahi to restore [he peace (aman) unde the onditions of discontinuing the tributary alliance and trading with Dan laje The peace was grantedl )

But the war between Ningi and Kano went on Dan Maje attacked Takai Yusufu Abdullahis son was in command They fought a hard battle at Dubaiya But Yusufus soldiers deserted him and Dan Maje slew some of them and captured others

By the late ca 1860s Abdullahi stepped up the offensive against Ningi through united action and penetrated once more far into Ningi territory Surrounded with war captains of unusual fighting expertise Abdullahi engaged Dan Maje in war at Woso The battle took place as the evening middotaned Since the mountaineers fought a losing battle Dan Maje was saved from capture and a certain death by both retreat and the fading sunset In efforts to defeat Dan Maje Abdullahi stayed at Falali for three years Several emirs of the surrounding emirates rendered military aid They attempted to encircle Dan Maje but he avoided confrontations with them The Caliphate forces stayed at Babaldu Tiffi Bunga Fagam Sirfa and Darazo but Dan Maje did not come out to fight The encampments at Babaldu Fagam and Darazo suggest emirates effort to secure the trading aravans from Dan Majes assaults He probably also seized in bulk tribute en route to Sokoto from Adamawa and Bauchi In order to weaken Dan lajes control over the mountaineers Kano received permission - presumshybly from the Amir al-Muminin - to destroy their farms rather than to wage ar against them The horses were allowed to feed on the unharvested crops -or forty days and that which could not be eaten was burned After having pent a long time away Abdullahi and his troops returned to Kano3~

The CaliphateS united action was successful against Dan Maje for he urned southward away from the powerful eastern emirates By about 1869 middotDan Maje attempted an attack upon the ribat of Kafin Madaki during the time of Abdulkadiri 1(1858-1897) The Fulani had numerous supplies cattle and grain inside the walls of this ribat The fact that Rauta was the most strongly fortified of the ribats may account for the selection of the leaker Kafin Madaki An oral version describes the strategy of Dan Maje un one such occasion The wells and other drinking facilities were located outside the walls on the eastern side of Kafin Madaki People of [he surrounding forest also used this drinking facility Dan Majes forces settled in hiding at the drinking area between the forest people and the ribat

126 127 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

They waited to intercept those coming for water and hoped to Iure others into alarm who would come outside in the search The strategy faIled The Madaki saw Dan Maje moving under a nearby tree and ordered the doors closed and allowed no one to go outside Dan Majes lieutenants came directly to the town wall and tore away a few of the logs preparing to enter But one of the Madaki)s servants covered the hole with part of his body However the Madaki realized that this expediency would not suffice hence he ordered his men to bring dried thatch which was set on fire and throw~ blazing from the top of the wall down on Dan Majes people They moved quickly away and angrily departed The people from the surroun~~ ing forest came out of hiding with their animals weakened and starvedlt5

Dan Maje had nearly 3000 horsemen under his command when hIS forces passed the ribat of Lame undetected and headed for southern Bauchl in ca 1870 The sarkin yaki Malam Haruna Baba was killed in war at Wono and Dan Maje appointed Malam Baau as the new sarkin yaki According to James Morrisons research on the Jos Plateau the mounshytaineers came as far South towards Jos as 10deg20-25 north and 8deg50-55 east This region lies between Toro and Bauchi City The Chokobo and the Limoro people are located in this region of Jere District The raids on ~he Chokobo began around 1870 and continued up to about 1890 The raIds against the Limoro may have occurred as early as the late 1860s Inefforts to escape the Ningi raiders for nearly twenty years ~asonkalll le~ t~e

Chokobo from Kajong to Kapene and finally to Shmkafi Nmgl still managed to capture many of the Chokobo people in these settlements Then the Chokobo moved away among the Jere people they were beyond the reach ofNingi The Limoro people lived originally in the Kwandon Nkaya hills north of Panshanu Pass During the time of Saguji Ningi attacked the~ in order to take slaves but the Jere people helped the Limore people against Ningi 36

Dan Maje met his ultimate fate at Toro Bauchi heard abou~ Dan MaJes forays into southern Bauchi In returning to Ningi Dan MaJe had to pass through Toro in order to take the road leading northward by way of Gumo Tutu Sabon Gari Marra and finally to Ningi The other nort~ward rou~es were ruled out because they led to Lame (ribal) and Bauchl City IbrahIm assembled his mallamai and sarkin yaki The strategy was to block the malll road leading out of Toro toward Gumo Another aspect of this strategy is expressed in Bauchi lore An oral tradition holdst~at a malam to~d IbrahlI that Dan Maje had a crocodile as a totem and if It was kIlled Dan MaJe would also die The crocodile lived in Jingis River at the eastern part of Kafin Madaki Ibrahim went to Bago and assigned skillful divers to search for the crocodile Besides being good swimmers these divers possessed t~e special ability to communicate with animals and reptiles After a sea~ch m the Jingis they found the red crocodile that belonged to Dan MaJe and brought it out front for the Emir to see The malam asked a small boy III the

gttNGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

puberty stage to shoot it with a bow and arrow He shot the crocodile at the case of the ear and rhe crocodile died The malam replied that Dan Maje IS now as good as dead On that same day the Emir received news of Dan iajes death 37

The ecology ofToro was equally as important in Dan Majes death as the killing of the crocodile totem Toro is surrounded by escarpments and deep avines with connecting tributaries to the Delimi River Dan Majes forces were pushed backward near the bank of a deep tributary in the Salaram alley Some fell over the cliff to their death others managed to escape nany became captives and Dan Maje who was shot behind the ear as the rocodile lost his life along with Malam Baau the sarkinyaki Dan Maje middotas buried secretly between Badico and Wuno in the Kwandon Nkaya ~middoticinity It is said that a Fulani man saw the burial take place while hiding behind a tree and later showed thesarkinyaki where Dan Maje was huried They identified the exhumed corpse as that of Dan Maje cut off his head and took it to the Bauchi Emir 38

By 1870 however Ningi had become a micro-power to be reckoned with Internally the mountaineers were secure in their new capital and the development of offices- though not yet complete - enabled them to stabilize cheir administration Externally they had won some battles against the mrrounding emirates and had lost some too Frontier violence was in ~idence for all of their leaders up till then had died in battle However through constart raids on the frontier the name Ningi spread and ippeared even in documentation for the first time The mountaineers ~iinerally began to develop a consciousness of a collective territorial idenshytity despite the continued existence of segmentation in the respective wcieties 39 There was even a changing strategy in the raids and some mternal revenue was obtained through the ransoming of captives taken lu ring the raids

Malam Haruna Karami (ca 1870-1886) was selected next as leader of Xingi and he created a number of offices during his reign that reflected the tXigencies of the raids The office of sarkin yaki was instituted by his pr~decessor Both holders of this office were killed in the previous reign Haruna named Malaika a slave from Marra as sarkinyaki and went on to astitutionalize the office of barde First Haruna consolidated all the sepashyo te barde compounds under a single head and since Dan Yaya had been reared in a strong warrior tradition he was a natural choice for the office 11embers of this office formed the front infantry ranks in battle The office =urther functioned as a distributor of the booty which was divided into five rurts The malam leader participants in the raids outside of Ningi the old People in the capital the small ulama and the barde themselves all received one part each Through the dispensing of booty the holder of this office ould gain a large number of followers and hold widespread support against fie ruling family The power of this office could be decreased by the

128 129 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

discontinuance of the raids or through a negotiated peace (aman ) This was a trend that the office holder might not wish 10 incur It is important to keep this in mind for later developments In time Dan Yaya came lO be powerful iudeed by virtue of holding this office

Slaves also held offices Mohammed Yayo who was a slave seized in a raid at Maganni in Kano headed the office of maga-yaki This office grew out of the need for surveillance and scouting in pre-raid st rategy Although Dan Maje made numerous forays Haruna increased the raids and much of the success of these raids was without doubt due to this office The scouring repons of the maga-yaki came directly to the barde and much of the annual tribute destined for SokolO fell into the barde hands During the reign oi Dan Maj e a small boy called Idi was caught in one of the raids Idi grew up in the palace and later held the office of shamaki Shamaki Idi was in charge of all the palace slaves who were numerouS in Harunas time and this office was influential in later power politics Slaves did the maintenance work~ some farming and served in the Harunas large army ~ o

The Raids and Changing Strategy

Haruna Karami also changed the raiding strategy remarkably In Dan Majes time mostly isolated vi llages and un garrisoned fiefs were raided The mountaineers usually raided together as a single unit In contrast the growth and consolidation of offices suggest greater pillaging scope and latitude especially during Harunas reign He attacked large towns and sent mounshytaineers to raid in different directions simultaneously in the early 1870s I For example H aruna gave Abduraman of Burra a separate raiding con tinshygen t The B u tawa made forays as far as Anchau in eas tern Z azzau Since the hills and mountains are their natural habitat they stood a better chance of being successfu l against the hill dwellers of the Kauru Also going it alone the sarkin yaki Malaika destroyed Zuntu in Zazzau and took numerom slaves Malaika also attempted incursions against Gimba and Turawa but the inhabitants drove him away He went on to Faki near Zozo and seized cattle and donkeys before going back to N ingi Malaika returned to ZOla again but the people were prepared and fought a winning battle agains[ him Haruna allowed Dan Yaya to attack and burn DUlsin Gari a town belonging to the sarkin yaki of Kano Cattle slaves and about forty-five horses were taken By engaging the eastern emirates on several fronts~ Haruna kept them guessing about his moves

Haruna learned from the fate of Dan Maje and avoided being trapped in the mountainous Jos complex Instead of raiding Bauchi territory by way of the ribals Haruna went to the eastern side ofBauchi toward Gombe Emirate and circled around Bauchis backside He took numerouS goods and slaves at Bulun on one such occasion Groom reports that Haruna destroyed Kundun Habe in Bauchi and during this time Haruna was challenged by

INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Csman chiroma of Bauchi The forces met but the Bauchi forces scattered The chiroma was left alone and faced the Ningi warriors by himself His ~splay of courage brought no challengers from Harunas forces who ~eparted wi th the chiroma in full control of the battleground

Emirate vigilance reJaxed somewhat during the emirs and their officials LlIlual trips to Sokoto Haruna took advantage of this between 1876 and 1878 During the second reign of Abdullah b Hammada ( 1873-1 878) of Zazzau Uthman the son of Abdullahi b commander of the army wrote a etter to the Abdullahi b Gidado the Waziri of Sokoto ( l876-l 881) Uthshynan had returned from Sokoto and found the people of Zazzau in a fearful crate He wrote that a battle had taken place between his people and the tyrant of Ningi Haruna From Farada to Saye Haruna had come and captured many people killed numerous others and destroyed their propshy1ty Remember that eastern Zazzau was fortified against Ningi incursions uring Dan Majes time and in spite of being garrisoned Haruna still made Jrays into the area 42

The Galadima Yusufu of Kano (1860-1877) inflicted a major defeat upon lacuna in the later l870s Takai (ribal ) was Yusufus headquarters and he

cd it as a base LO organize counter-raids against N ingi Kanos overall laquorategy of containing Ningi was formulated from Takai 4

t Both Grooms -al account and the Ka7w Chronicle concur on the confrontation at Kasuan Jambo Haruna suffered a humiliating defeat Most of the mountaineers ran nrny and Yusufu captured nearly 900 less fortunate men along with some ~rses Haruna fled to Ningi and stayed in seclusion for the remainder of the year It is said that he made two fleeting raids into Kana the following year lDd in revenge for previous losses he engaged in ruthless slaughter Perhaps Clough time had elapsed for full recovery and Haruna made overtures for nce (aman )44 This was the origin of diplomatic relations between Ningi lnd Sokoto

The Islamic institution of peace (aman) came into being through time It ~ a stated pledge of secu rity granting protection (Scripturary or polytheist J harb ) to the non-Muslim upon request With the cessation of war the ~ hi is secured (muswmin) The aman is granted for less than one year if te harbi request more time he must agree to pay the poll tax and enter into 5e status ofdhimmi An official aman can be given either by the Imam or his epresentatives through truce (muhadana or muwada~a) or by individual Muslims4~ AI-Mawardi stated that a woman a free man and even a slave 3n all grant an unofficial aman but the role of the slave in aman has fImitations He must have received authorization to fight in jihad before joying full privileges of granting aman One who profits from granting ~n is declared an enemy41l

The procedure for granting aman is that the harbi must first req uest it Once the intention is known the harbi merely has to make a sign or say a oord in any language and aman is granted If the believer did not intend to

130 SLAVER Y AND ABOLITION

give an amGll bur by inferenceaman is underslOod G1natl is valid The Q1~all is usually granted with conditions attached HaTh messengers that carned requests for amall to (he Ima m were allowed to enter in(od~r al- slam under diplomatic immunity Without proper letters of credentials messengers

nwert li ilb le to be killed Through [he institution of amall Haruna made peace with Sokoto

True [0 [he style ofNingi hislOry the peace did not last long Apparent ly the mountaineers broke the peace (ci aman ) between 1874 and 1878 The request [or peace was renewed again at Kana During the years 1877middotl878 the Amir al-Muminin Muadh ( 1877 -1 881 ) wrote the Emir Ibrahim that the tyrant of the hills Har una had dispatched his messe ngers to Abdulla hl at Kana requesting amaTl but Abd ullahi had driven them away The messenshyge rs had returned 10 him a second time which imp~ies tha~ Haruna ma~ have suffered a severe defeat on the frontier On this occaSIOn Abdullahi sent Ningi s letter to Sokoto l1u adh agreed to the peace on condition thai the mountaineers desist from fighting Muslims in the East West South and North 48 This indicates that Ningi had taken on all of the eastern Emirates a( one time or the other

This lette r fill s signjficant gaps in Ningi-Sokoto relations and several inferences of practical importance can be drawn First (he reason for addressing the Kano letters to the Waziri of Sokoto was that most of the eastern emirates were in his charge ~9 The letters further suggest that diplomatic efforts were made to settle thepr~blem ofNingi with the high~st authority within the Calirhate The Nmgl fima was not J~ st a conOlct between Kana Zazzau and Bauchi but involved the Caliphate llself Further when Ningi messengers failed directly with Kana) they well[ to Sakata It would appear that they were recogn~zed as an autono~~us pow~r by the Amir al-Muminin because he dealt with them dlfeclly Sokoto s grant of peace to Ningi implied neither implicitly nor explIcitly the state of equality Numelin shows that po~erful pre-colon~~1 states oftcn emered into ncgotiations of varIOUS types with weaker ones Finally) alt~oug~ ~ot stated in the correspondence ) Sokatos negotiared peace carried Implicnly the resumption of normal trade relations and sanctioned the respect for safe routes of trade It

Ci Aman Maj or Escalation of War Against the Eastern Emirates

Malam Haruna Karami took advantage of changing relations within several of the emirates and broke the peace at the end of the 1870s ln l878 Zalzau was immersed in conflicts between the rotating families of diverse ethnIC origins over succession 5

l Bauchi endured a devasta~ing civi l war i~~ 188lo Kana changed emirs in 1882 and numerous depOSItIOns followed Katashygums lack of military vigilance in the western Shira District made for easy

XING RAIDS AND SLAVERY 131

rcy)~ The mountaineers had recovered duri ng the prevailing intervals of peace from their numerous defeats by Caliphate forces

Zazzau adminis tra tion was marred by internal s truggle In 1878 Emir 5ambo distributed key offices to dynastic rivals and sought to maximize his )wn power through the crea tion of new units under his control He invested wo offices to his client Suleimanu which placed him in charge of the apital Since Suleimanu did not have other backing Sambo thought that he iiIOQu ld have full control over both of Su leimanus titles the sarki11 ruwa and galadima The combined power of these offices was enormous indeed Unfortunately Sambo soon discovered that he could not make appointshyDents or dismissals without his new galadimas consent Through bargains ith the Emir and the transferral of officers fiefs to his domain Su leimanu

made the Emir increasing ly dependent upon him Even the capi tal became tis lief Suleimanu watched carefully the Emirs attemp ts to whittle away

- power According to M G Smith Suleimanu wasofHausa descent and rltis factor voided any ethnic commitment to Fulani rule Conditions were iivorable for the seizure of power Suleimanu realized that the Fulani of Zaria and nearby emirates would unite against him but he could expect JOIIle help from foreign allies He recruited Ningi Suleimanu and Haruna ad something to gain in the overthrow of Sambo Suleimanu would ltgtltcome Emir Haruna would obtain booty and probably received the iUarantee that Zazzau would not unite against him when raiding nearby mti rates Both were host ile to Sokoto rule6

The general st rategy required that Haruna gather his forces and wait at fakasai) a pre-jihad town to the northeast of Zaria City and abo ut twelve riles distam from it Yaka sai was administered by the galadima and naruna was therefore ) spared military incursions against himself The cnual tribute homage to Sokoto was in preparation This meant that =bo was shortly to leave the capital The plan was this Suleimanu was to lform Haruna about the exact time of Sambos departure When Sa mba - ved outside the City Haruna was to kill the Emir and take possession of u tribute to Sokoto The galadima was to remain inside the palace walls uring the Emirs absence and was to seize the throne immediately 51 While

ailing at Yakasai an oral version scates Haruna bu sied himself with seCret owledge (asiri) against Sambo He gathered his malam warriors incantashy

ns and magical rites were performed of the type harmful to people at a futance (jiJa) lronically for the conspirators Harunas letter to ]Ieimanu containing the details of the plans for attack inadvertently fell to the hands of Sambo at Tukur Tukur located outside the walls of lalzau Sambo specu lated about what was to happen and quickly returned

the capital The mountaineers attacked before the Emirs people reached rety and the fortunate ones Oed in haste Wombai Nuhu attempted to efend the Emir but was killed at the gates of Za zza u

Haruna seized much of the tribute intended for Sokoto The failure to

1

achieve the main objective was a disappointment and Haruna took revengt by devastating the area surrounding Zaria City It is believed that he put 5000 of Sambos subjects into slavery or execution The royal Bornawi suffered heavily Haruna enslaved nine children of the Madaki Anu Roya families later ransomed their slaves probably in cowries and others of Iesser nobility with substantial means followed suit 59

This episode had broad ramifications for the history of Zazzau and its foreign participants Sokoto looked unfavorably upon Zazzaus administra- tion The military weakness of Zazzau encouraged the resistance state 02

Maradi to invade its northern districts A buja pillaged the caravan rou tes i the South Ningi incursions continued to the somh and center of Zazza reaching Kacia Dan Alhaji Soba Dutsen Wai and Makarfi 60

Haruna led the mountaineers in forays against Bauchi during the erir 1880s and met defeat at Inki The galadima and madaki of Bauchi killlaquol several of his men captured horses and took numerous spoils Not to beshyoutdone Haruna returned to battle and destroyed the small towns of GUbl_ Durum and Sammo During the interregnum of investiture at Sokoto in 1881 Bauchi was without an Emir Harunas forces made camp at the Shad~wanka hill just outside the site of the later British government statim in Bauchi City Haruna almost encircled the palace walls but Bauchi held up inside and refused to come out to fight Not being strong enough to sack [he [own Haruna went elsewhere In 1914 J F Fi[zpa[rick observed [hat I ridge of s~ones crossing the road from the government state t~ Bauchi City ~ right angles might well have been the remains of a wall bUllt by Haruna-t forces III

Haruna invaded Rano District during the installation of Emir Muhammed Bello of Kana in 1882 His forces pillaged [he Bono village arlt2 for women at Tugugu and the people ran into the hills for safety It is said that Yesko a Bono man shot and killed an intimate servant of Harunas entourage The mountaineers were set upon retaliation the following day~ but [he Bono people guessed [he details and sought refuge in [he hills This angered Haruna and at Bulu by the Bono River he caught and cu~ th( throats of a hundred Bono prisoners Haruna is reported to have saId tl Shamiya Tell Bello here is how I support [he feast of his ins[alla[ion (G tuwon biki nan )62

Haruna turned eastward and made forays against Katagum Emirate in ca 1882 Emir Haji was touring the Shira District collecting tribute in preparashytion for the annual Sokoto visit and unprepared for military confrontation When Haruna mobilized his forces for attack Haji heard at Zadawa thar Haruna was near Tumfafi Even though his advisers warned him to sumshymon cavalrymen from Shira Azare Hardawa and Chinade Haji ignored [heir advice and galloped off [0 do ba[[le On [his day [hey proved [0 be ne match for Haruna who overwhelmingly defeated them at Tumfafi Th( mountaineers killed Katagums sarkin yakpound galadima madaki and danshy

ttlma Wazin Hamji and Shamiki Mala were wounded Emir Haji barely egtaped with his life and Haruna seized the standard flag presented to him - the Caliph as a prize of war This was a day of disaster for Katagum 6

The emirates united against Ningi and even Borno pitched in Since lruna had seized [he [rib ute [0 Soko[o the Caliph excused Haji from the cnual trip Borno and the surrounding emirates sent fresh horses armor ampd gowns to Katagum officials in efforts to replace losses Sometime later l ji enlisted the support of emirs from Hadejia and Jemaare in a gigantic dort in retaliation But to their dismay Haruna defeated them again just

lith of Shira The emirates forces fell into disarray during the ensuing y irmishes and only the intervention by yenman Chinade saved Haji and =tn from capture or death for they had fallen into an ambush 64

Despite the fact (hat Haruna had won major victories he sought peace man) with [he Kana Emir Muhammed Bello c 1883 Bello wrote a lener -ruch now appears incomplete to the Amir al-Muminin Umar b Ali

1881-1891) He had made an earlier request for permission to invade the -unbelievers of the mountains in retaliation and thanked Caliph Umar 3lr his letter granting Kano permission The Caliph also wished them

tory But just as Kano was preparing to call its commander of the army ~ messenger of Haruna arrived at the court Bello writes that He ~eaded with us to beg the Amir a1 Muminin to conclude a compact and a ~venant aman with him Haruna all his life Further Bello explained ~at Haruna had gone to Kano representatives in the vicinity of Ningi 2rritory and asked them to request a messenger from Kano to negotiate trith him Kano refused Harunas request and insisted that if Haruna ~ted peace he would have to come to them During this particular ~asion Haruna did just that and the peace was granted 65

But the reasons why Haruna requested this aman are not entirely clear The mountaineers had achieved major victories on all fronts and Haruna iCOmmanded an army of over 4000 horsemen But Haruna suffered recurshyZoIIg pains from an earlier wound received at Kufi in Bauchi near Gombe cd this may have prompted him to seek peace His inability to continue riding in the absence of a peace meant that the overall leadership would fall

someone else The barde Dan Yaya often expressed his interest in leComing leader of Ningi and thought that Haruna was expendable Duels ntered on displays of manliness took place on several occasions between plusmne two of them and it is said that Haruna always won From this it appears Cat Haruna did not want the leadership to fall to Dan Yaya and realizing - at his final days were near probably instructed his powerful and loyal aamaki on just who his successor was to be On the other hand the peace llso preserved the territoriality of Ningi for Harunas intelligence system oraga-yaki) no doubt informed him about Kanos intention to invade

S ingi Because no one had been successful in achieving this objective did ~[ mean that the good omen would remain favorable to Ningi especially

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 5: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

120 SLAVERY AN D ABOLITION

r r

I

I 0 I - ___(- I-shy 0

=gt N 0r r ltl 0 ~ r 0I 0 I ~ I 0 0

I

r

r r

r 1

r

8 r

I r r r I

--- -----

I I r

---

I I

-

z -lt----

------

I r

r

I _ _ J

r I

- r

I

r

I

__~~~I-_----~~ -I

I Ilt I-

~-- E r =gt u__ I ltl 0

I

0- M 0

E 0 0 N

-lING RAIDS AND SLA VERY 121

secutivelYl as an element of surpri se and Dan M aje may have raided in different directions away from Bauchi territoryli

The new regime needed to raid in order to recruit slaves into its ranks Fatalities of the Tabela war against Bauchi from c 1850middot1857 diminished the number of mountaineers eligible for war T he fr ontier ofZazzau bordershymg Bauchi and Kana emirates contained a large popu lation of nonshyiuslims In the absence of remembered conflicts between Zazzau and the mallanzai few in Zazzau would expect the mountaineers to attack them The mountaineers ) therefore) could take revenge against a number of settlements en route who had aided Bauchi directly or indirec tl y against them Distant raid s usually required a month away from the capital and involved other factor s M G Smith states that Ningi raiders came to Zazza u in the dry season ~o The seasonal timing of the raid was not just determined by the fact that the dry season was the best harvest period and abundant in ommodities for the take The type of terrain was also a factor The rivers cnd streams are numerous in the los complex bordering the Zazzau frontier ind raiders could easily be cut off from their base in host ile territory by swollen flood plains rivers and St reams in their wake Reports on the terrain rmiddotere considered in the strategy of raids during the wet season Further the mountaineers consulted the quadratic plan (Djadwal) of divination to determine whether the raid would be successful or not The Ningi ulama r-elieved that secret re lationships existed between the various components of Solomons seal (saba Kkawatim) Quranic consonants (sawakic Sura I 3j the names of God the names of the seven spirits the names of the seven kings of the djinns the names of the days of the week and those of the planets These heterogenous elements are correlated with the Djadwal Hence the Ningi raid s were not undertaken haphazardly but had a well riefined logic of their own An oral version in Ningi describes this practice as me common sense of our ancestors 2l

While the chronology of the raid s remains uncer tain it appears that Dan aje advanced in the direction of the eas tern districts of Zazzau during the 3te 1850s onward First he conquered Marra and Turkuniya in Bauchi In lboUl 1858 he attacked the Hausa immigrants at Liruie-N Delmar These mmigrants had developed an indigenous technology of tin-ore smelting They erected furnaces and obtained the rin-ore from alluvial deposits in earby and disranr creeks T in rods in bundles of 100 each were so ld for 800 to 2000 cowries Accord ing to Trevor Roberts in 19 18 1500 cowries ere equiva lent to one shilling and in English currency the price of 100 ds varied from Is 2d to I s 4d The immigrants made profits th rough ca l and long-distance trade T raders arrived from various places some arne from Borno others came from I bi and even a few came from as far as present-day Ghana T in was used to produce decorative ornaments spear eads and swords The reason for Dan Maje s attacks on Lirui-N Delmar ife not clear But the immigrants probably refused to pay tribute to him

122 123 SLAVER Y AN D ABOLITION

and in order to resist Dan Majes demands rhey may have traded rods with the surrounding population - for use as weapons against them In response the Hausa smelters sought refuge in nearby Badico in 1864 and remained unlillhe British took over their tin indusu-y during the twentieth cenmry Much of Robens account is supponed by the oral traditions

During the reign of Abdullahi ( 1856- 1870) ofZazzau Dan Maje pi llaged the vassal district of Lere This area lying between Bauchi and Zazzau contained a number of old and new settlements Gunn ident ifies at least fourteen distinct groups li ving in Lere and Kauru Distric ts and disputants of various kinds of both Zazzau and Kana emirates often resenJed in this frontier zone Dan Maje sacked Dan AI-haji and took many slaves from the Kauru mountainous area Abdullahis early reign was a favorab le time for attacking Lere in the East Zazzau garrisons were probably redeployed to sout hern Zaria Abu Kwakwa ( 1851- 1877) of Abuja carried out numerous incursions against trade caravans and cap lUred many slaves Abdullahi responded to Dan Majes repeated anacks by levying more taxes in Zazzau in order to support additional troops in the Lere region It is not known whether Dan Maje confronted the Lere garrison but it appears likely that he divened his raiding activities elsewherel1

In ca 1860 Dan Maje conquered the Warjawa in Ningi Warji land lay along the raiding rOUle Since the Warjawa were so close to the Ningi moumainous cluster Dan Maje wondered why the Warjawa paid tribute (0

Kano and not to him He probably dem anded that the tribute to Kano be discontinued and when the Warjawa refused Dan Maje allacked and conquered them For the first time since the arrival of Kana malamai the Warjawa entered the Ningi fold but not totally Tributary allowance remained the basis of N iugi -Warji relations The Wari people never stopped paying tribute to Kano While this dual relationship wou ld bring down the gauntlet of Kano against Warji and Dan Maje later Dan Maje had in Warji now a useful ally en route to KatagumM

Katagum had long endured hostile relations with Hadejia especially since Buharis (ca 1848-1863) revolt against Sokoto and much of its anention was directed toward the Hadejia-Machina frontier Katagum was further plagued by changing deposition of princes in the southern fiefdoms of Shira Chinade and Yaiyu The Jafunawa (Fulani) revolted and a special peace selliement had to be made The Emirate suffered also from demoshygraphic displacements because of primitive raids by Buharis lieutenants during the reign ofKadr(c 185 1-63) Dan Maje thus raided Shira and the surrounding towns during an unstable era in Katagums history and this may have prevented united action against him The riverain savanna ecolshyogy of Hadejia Jemaare Katagum and Misau emirates is favorable (0

canle grazlng Dan Maje probably seized numerouS call ie in the raids t5

Emir Mohammed Saleh b Mohammed Manga of Misau (ca 186 1-1886) documents furth er the Ningi presence in (his territory in a long Arabic leller

-INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

to Emir Ibrahim Bauchi-Misau relations extend as far back as to the foundation of Misau Fulata Borno seuled Misau and the Caliph Bello

181 7-1836) granted them extra-territorial concessions in tax collection from [he Fula[a Barno grazing in Bauchi Gombe also ca me LO be linked with Bauchi and Misau This explains the continuous exchange of Corresshypondence between these emirates Salehs leuer does nO( mention the specific name of the Ningi leader but since larer Ningi leaders were remembered in these parts it is possible that this group of ralders was led by Dan Maje who was less known Saleh wrote to inform Ibrahim about the middotDevils from the hills who had raided the land of Shira Apparently they crossed over into Misaus territory and captured seventy people When the news of this episode reached Saleh he mustered his forces and rode to the scene of the raid Not finding the mountaineers present he followed their

acks until night fall and finally located their camp at Chufi (or Chafai Chifi) Misau forces refrained from allacking them that night and waited uuil morning But while they prepared for attack the mountaineers departed either during the night or at dawn Misau forces followed their cracks again for a long distance and once they were discovered Saleh outed the mountaineers Misau took horses captured fifty men including a few Muslims and presumably freed the Misau captives Misa us nonshy_luslim capt ives were Warjawa and it appears that the defeat of the raiders took place in the viciruty of Warji land Saleh arrived at a town called lalaguya in the midst of Warji but he realized that the distance between rus forces and the source of water waS too great The horses had weakened tlms he moved hi s forces from Malaguya and headed for a water SOurce toward Misau It appears that Dan Maje and the Warji people regrouped in

der to regain booty and kinsmen They pursued the Misau forces and were defeated for the second time According to Emir Saleh

We rose against them and my soldiers wrought great slaughter amongst them and they did not follow us after that So we returned home safely laden with magnificence And this is what I am writing to you Ibrahim about PeacelS

Subsequentl y) Dan Maje made forays deep into Kano territory Gira the ltx-Burra chief exiled by Emir Usman of Kano lived at Rumo and learned ~f Dan Majes activities from visiting kinsmen In efforts to curry favor Gira probabl y Sent word to the Emir of Kana abom Dan Majes activities Dan Maje probably used this as an excuse to pillage Rumo where he killed Gira but his family was allowed to remain 27 Accordlng to Adamu Fika these ralds inflicted severe losses on the defendersl6 Dan Maje plundered Borgoro and captured many slaves at Maganni It is sa id that he reached ithin twenty miles of Kano Sarkin Rano Aliyu intercepted them at a place ailed Tugugu JUSt east of Bunkure Rano forces defeated Dan Maje )verwhelmingiy The mountaineers were dispersed and some gave themshy

124 125

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

selves up They returned for battle two years later at Raman - west of the Kana River - and Aliyu a leading Kana warrior was killed along with many others After these battles some Rano inhabitants took refuge at Bunkure The inhabitants of Fulungu Mashaura and Gwunki villages returned only periodically to their farms Seeing that it was impossible to live in dispersed villages with safety the Jalurawa built Gurjiya surrounded by moat and wall the town was never sacked The people of Gabo village were not so fortunate Ningi captured women and children Some Gobo people later traveled to Ningi and ransomed their relatives with payments of ten bags of cowries per head 29

In 1868 Dan Maje plundered the Dutse estate Sulimanu was the Fulani chief at this time According to the oral tradition he had a premonition about his death He killed an ox in preparation and gathered his family Addressing them as orphans he requested that each member come before him Sulimanu gave them meat for the last time He rode away for battle and Sulimanus premonition came true in [he battle at Fajewa in Sumaila He was killed along with the Madakin Kano Ismailu and other members of leading Kano families This was one ofKanos most disastrous defeats at the hand of N ingi 30

Emir Abdullahi (1855-1882) of Kano was determined to bring the preshydatory activities of the mountaineers to a halt Abdullahis acquaintance with the Hausa mallamai stemmed from Tsakuwa for they had led a tax revolt in his fief as Galadima of Kano Emirate The raiding success of Ningi and other resistance states against Kano may have been related to Abdulshylahis centralizing administrative policy He deposed many of his leading subordinates and replaced them with palace slaves (cucanawa) If the deposed officials did not ally outright with marauding bands they may have acquiesced in Abdullahis dominance in matters of military concern 31 This may explain in part why Abdullahi assumed an enormous role in military matters and this eagerness was demonstrated against Ningi The Kana Chronicle maintains that Abdullahi invaded the center of the Ningi mounshytains at Kuluki of the Butawa (U mbatu) Two special camps were later built at Takai and Keffin Bako for war against Ningi And Abdullahi lived for two years at Keffin Bako warring against Dan Maje32

The Warjawa also came under attack Abdullahi learned of their secret alliance with Dan Maje and of his intrigues among them against Kano and adjacent emirates In Islamic theory and practice the Warjawa had broken the trust arrangement (aman) between them and Kano In preparation for war the Warjawa of Gimati Gabaya and Gagana usually met at the sacred hill ofPachar Gila Tlura On this occasion the confederation decided against dissolving their alliance with Dan Maje and prepared for war against Kano Their granaries were placed upon isolated hill tops and the women chilshydren and old men were hidden in distant hill caves The Warji drummers and musicians began to play continuously the song of war until all warriors

lING RAIDS AND SLAVERY

reached a state of frenzy and they all marched to meet Abdullahi at Sir or Sinfa Abdullahi slaughtered about 400 Warjawa and took many into slavshyery back to Kano He returned and repeated these attacks and again many captives were taken Warjawa women are famous for their beauty and were therefore of special interest to pillagers Warji women found mobility in marriage and concubinage to various echelons of the Kano Emirate Slaves from Warji were numerous in Kana After a series of repeated defeats the Jlarji confederation asked Abdullahi to restore [he peace (aman) unde the onditions of discontinuing the tributary alliance and trading with Dan laje The peace was grantedl )

But the war between Ningi and Kano went on Dan Maje attacked Takai Yusufu Abdullahis son was in command They fought a hard battle at Dubaiya But Yusufus soldiers deserted him and Dan Maje slew some of them and captured others

By the late ca 1860s Abdullahi stepped up the offensive against Ningi through united action and penetrated once more far into Ningi territory Surrounded with war captains of unusual fighting expertise Abdullahi engaged Dan Maje in war at Woso The battle took place as the evening middotaned Since the mountaineers fought a losing battle Dan Maje was saved from capture and a certain death by both retreat and the fading sunset In efforts to defeat Dan Maje Abdullahi stayed at Falali for three years Several emirs of the surrounding emirates rendered military aid They attempted to encircle Dan Maje but he avoided confrontations with them The Caliphate forces stayed at Babaldu Tiffi Bunga Fagam Sirfa and Darazo but Dan Maje did not come out to fight The encampments at Babaldu Fagam and Darazo suggest emirates effort to secure the trading aravans from Dan Majes assaults He probably also seized in bulk tribute en route to Sokoto from Adamawa and Bauchi In order to weaken Dan lajes control over the mountaineers Kano received permission - presumshybly from the Amir al-Muminin - to destroy their farms rather than to wage ar against them The horses were allowed to feed on the unharvested crops -or forty days and that which could not be eaten was burned After having pent a long time away Abdullahi and his troops returned to Kano3~

The CaliphateS united action was successful against Dan Maje for he urned southward away from the powerful eastern emirates By about 1869 middotDan Maje attempted an attack upon the ribat of Kafin Madaki during the time of Abdulkadiri 1(1858-1897) The Fulani had numerous supplies cattle and grain inside the walls of this ribat The fact that Rauta was the most strongly fortified of the ribats may account for the selection of the leaker Kafin Madaki An oral version describes the strategy of Dan Maje un one such occasion The wells and other drinking facilities were located outside the walls on the eastern side of Kafin Madaki People of [he surrounding forest also used this drinking facility Dan Majes forces settled in hiding at the drinking area between the forest people and the ribat

126 127 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

They waited to intercept those coming for water and hoped to Iure others into alarm who would come outside in the search The strategy faIled The Madaki saw Dan Maje moving under a nearby tree and ordered the doors closed and allowed no one to go outside Dan Majes lieutenants came directly to the town wall and tore away a few of the logs preparing to enter But one of the Madaki)s servants covered the hole with part of his body However the Madaki realized that this expediency would not suffice hence he ordered his men to bring dried thatch which was set on fire and throw~ blazing from the top of the wall down on Dan Majes people They moved quickly away and angrily departed The people from the surroun~~ ing forest came out of hiding with their animals weakened and starvedlt5

Dan Maje had nearly 3000 horsemen under his command when hIS forces passed the ribat of Lame undetected and headed for southern Bauchl in ca 1870 The sarkin yaki Malam Haruna Baba was killed in war at Wono and Dan Maje appointed Malam Baau as the new sarkin yaki According to James Morrisons research on the Jos Plateau the mounshytaineers came as far South towards Jos as 10deg20-25 north and 8deg50-55 east This region lies between Toro and Bauchi City The Chokobo and the Limoro people are located in this region of Jere District The raids on ~he Chokobo began around 1870 and continued up to about 1890 The raIds against the Limoro may have occurred as early as the late 1860s Inefforts to escape the Ningi raiders for nearly twenty years ~asonkalll le~ t~e

Chokobo from Kajong to Kapene and finally to Shmkafi Nmgl still managed to capture many of the Chokobo people in these settlements Then the Chokobo moved away among the Jere people they were beyond the reach ofNingi The Limoro people lived originally in the Kwandon Nkaya hills north of Panshanu Pass During the time of Saguji Ningi attacked the~ in order to take slaves but the Jere people helped the Limore people against Ningi 36

Dan Maje met his ultimate fate at Toro Bauchi heard abou~ Dan MaJes forays into southern Bauchi In returning to Ningi Dan MaJe had to pass through Toro in order to take the road leading northward by way of Gumo Tutu Sabon Gari Marra and finally to Ningi The other nort~ward rou~es were ruled out because they led to Lame (ribal) and Bauchl City IbrahIm assembled his mallamai and sarkin yaki The strategy was to block the malll road leading out of Toro toward Gumo Another aspect of this strategy is expressed in Bauchi lore An oral tradition holdst~at a malam to~d IbrahlI that Dan Maje had a crocodile as a totem and if It was kIlled Dan MaJe would also die The crocodile lived in Jingis River at the eastern part of Kafin Madaki Ibrahim went to Bago and assigned skillful divers to search for the crocodile Besides being good swimmers these divers possessed t~e special ability to communicate with animals and reptiles After a sea~ch m the Jingis they found the red crocodile that belonged to Dan MaJe and brought it out front for the Emir to see The malam asked a small boy III the

gttNGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

puberty stage to shoot it with a bow and arrow He shot the crocodile at the case of the ear and rhe crocodile died The malam replied that Dan Maje IS now as good as dead On that same day the Emir received news of Dan iajes death 37

The ecology ofToro was equally as important in Dan Majes death as the killing of the crocodile totem Toro is surrounded by escarpments and deep avines with connecting tributaries to the Delimi River Dan Majes forces were pushed backward near the bank of a deep tributary in the Salaram alley Some fell over the cliff to their death others managed to escape nany became captives and Dan Maje who was shot behind the ear as the rocodile lost his life along with Malam Baau the sarkinyaki Dan Maje middotas buried secretly between Badico and Wuno in the Kwandon Nkaya ~middoticinity It is said that a Fulani man saw the burial take place while hiding behind a tree and later showed thesarkinyaki where Dan Maje was huried They identified the exhumed corpse as that of Dan Maje cut off his head and took it to the Bauchi Emir 38

By 1870 however Ningi had become a micro-power to be reckoned with Internally the mountaineers were secure in their new capital and the development of offices- though not yet complete - enabled them to stabilize cheir administration Externally they had won some battles against the mrrounding emirates and had lost some too Frontier violence was in ~idence for all of their leaders up till then had died in battle However through constart raids on the frontier the name Ningi spread and ippeared even in documentation for the first time The mountaineers ~iinerally began to develop a consciousness of a collective territorial idenshytity despite the continued existence of segmentation in the respective wcieties 39 There was even a changing strategy in the raids and some mternal revenue was obtained through the ransoming of captives taken lu ring the raids

Malam Haruna Karami (ca 1870-1886) was selected next as leader of Xingi and he created a number of offices during his reign that reflected the tXigencies of the raids The office of sarkin yaki was instituted by his pr~decessor Both holders of this office were killed in the previous reign Haruna named Malaika a slave from Marra as sarkinyaki and went on to astitutionalize the office of barde First Haruna consolidated all the sepashyo te barde compounds under a single head and since Dan Yaya had been reared in a strong warrior tradition he was a natural choice for the office 11embers of this office formed the front infantry ranks in battle The office =urther functioned as a distributor of the booty which was divided into five rurts The malam leader participants in the raids outside of Ningi the old People in the capital the small ulama and the barde themselves all received one part each Through the dispensing of booty the holder of this office ould gain a large number of followers and hold widespread support against fie ruling family The power of this office could be decreased by the

128 129 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

discontinuance of the raids or through a negotiated peace (aman ) This was a trend that the office holder might not wish 10 incur It is important to keep this in mind for later developments In time Dan Yaya came lO be powerful iudeed by virtue of holding this office

Slaves also held offices Mohammed Yayo who was a slave seized in a raid at Maganni in Kano headed the office of maga-yaki This office grew out of the need for surveillance and scouting in pre-raid st rategy Although Dan Maje made numerous forays Haruna increased the raids and much of the success of these raids was without doubt due to this office The scouring repons of the maga-yaki came directly to the barde and much of the annual tribute destined for SokolO fell into the barde hands During the reign oi Dan Maj e a small boy called Idi was caught in one of the raids Idi grew up in the palace and later held the office of shamaki Shamaki Idi was in charge of all the palace slaves who were numerouS in Harunas time and this office was influential in later power politics Slaves did the maintenance work~ some farming and served in the Harunas large army ~ o

The Raids and Changing Strategy

Haruna Karami also changed the raiding strategy remarkably In Dan Majes time mostly isolated vi llages and un garrisoned fiefs were raided The mountaineers usually raided together as a single unit In contrast the growth and consolidation of offices suggest greater pillaging scope and latitude especially during Harunas reign He attacked large towns and sent mounshytaineers to raid in different directions simultaneously in the early 1870s I For example H aruna gave Abduraman of Burra a separate raiding con tinshygen t The B u tawa made forays as far as Anchau in eas tern Z azzau Since the hills and mountains are their natural habitat they stood a better chance of being successfu l against the hill dwellers of the Kauru Also going it alone the sarkin yaki Malaika destroyed Zuntu in Zazzau and took numerom slaves Malaika also attempted incursions against Gimba and Turawa but the inhabitants drove him away He went on to Faki near Zozo and seized cattle and donkeys before going back to N ingi Malaika returned to ZOla again but the people were prepared and fought a winning battle agains[ him Haruna allowed Dan Yaya to attack and burn DUlsin Gari a town belonging to the sarkin yaki of Kano Cattle slaves and about forty-five horses were taken By engaging the eastern emirates on several fronts~ Haruna kept them guessing about his moves

Haruna learned from the fate of Dan Maje and avoided being trapped in the mountainous Jos complex Instead of raiding Bauchi territory by way of the ribals Haruna went to the eastern side ofBauchi toward Gombe Emirate and circled around Bauchis backside He took numerouS goods and slaves at Bulun on one such occasion Groom reports that Haruna destroyed Kundun Habe in Bauchi and during this time Haruna was challenged by

INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Csman chiroma of Bauchi The forces met but the Bauchi forces scattered The chiroma was left alone and faced the Ningi warriors by himself His ~splay of courage brought no challengers from Harunas forces who ~eparted wi th the chiroma in full control of the battleground

Emirate vigilance reJaxed somewhat during the emirs and their officials LlIlual trips to Sokoto Haruna took advantage of this between 1876 and 1878 During the second reign of Abdullah b Hammada ( 1873-1 878) of Zazzau Uthman the son of Abdullahi b commander of the army wrote a etter to the Abdullahi b Gidado the Waziri of Sokoto ( l876-l 881) Uthshynan had returned from Sokoto and found the people of Zazzau in a fearful crate He wrote that a battle had taken place between his people and the tyrant of Ningi Haruna From Farada to Saye Haruna had come and captured many people killed numerous others and destroyed their propshy1ty Remember that eastern Zazzau was fortified against Ningi incursions uring Dan Majes time and in spite of being garrisoned Haruna still made Jrays into the area 42

The Galadima Yusufu of Kano (1860-1877) inflicted a major defeat upon lacuna in the later l870s Takai (ribal ) was Yusufus headquarters and he

cd it as a base LO organize counter-raids against N ingi Kanos overall laquorategy of containing Ningi was formulated from Takai 4

t Both Grooms -al account and the Ka7w Chronicle concur on the confrontation at Kasuan Jambo Haruna suffered a humiliating defeat Most of the mountaineers ran nrny and Yusufu captured nearly 900 less fortunate men along with some ~rses Haruna fled to Ningi and stayed in seclusion for the remainder of the year It is said that he made two fleeting raids into Kana the following year lDd in revenge for previous losses he engaged in ruthless slaughter Perhaps Clough time had elapsed for full recovery and Haruna made overtures for nce (aman )44 This was the origin of diplomatic relations between Ningi lnd Sokoto

The Islamic institution of peace (aman) came into being through time It ~ a stated pledge of secu rity granting protection (Scripturary or polytheist J harb ) to the non-Muslim upon request With the cessation of war the ~ hi is secured (muswmin) The aman is granted for less than one year if te harbi request more time he must agree to pay the poll tax and enter into 5e status ofdhimmi An official aman can be given either by the Imam or his epresentatives through truce (muhadana or muwada~a) or by individual Muslims4~ AI-Mawardi stated that a woman a free man and even a slave 3n all grant an unofficial aman but the role of the slave in aman has fImitations He must have received authorization to fight in jihad before joying full privileges of granting aman One who profits from granting ~n is declared an enemy41l

The procedure for granting aman is that the harbi must first req uest it Once the intention is known the harbi merely has to make a sign or say a oord in any language and aman is granted If the believer did not intend to

130 SLAVER Y AND ABOLITION

give an amGll bur by inferenceaman is underslOod G1natl is valid The Q1~all is usually granted with conditions attached HaTh messengers that carned requests for amall to (he Ima m were allowed to enter in(od~r al- slam under diplomatic immunity Without proper letters of credentials messengers

nwert li ilb le to be killed Through [he institution of amall Haruna made peace with Sokoto

True [0 [he style ofNingi hislOry the peace did not last long Apparent ly the mountaineers broke the peace (ci aman ) between 1874 and 1878 The request [or peace was renewed again at Kana During the years 1877middotl878 the Amir al-Muminin Muadh ( 1877 -1 881 ) wrote the Emir Ibrahim that the tyrant of the hills Har una had dispatched his messe ngers to Abdulla hl at Kana requesting amaTl but Abd ullahi had driven them away The messenshyge rs had returned 10 him a second time which imp~ies tha~ Haruna ma~ have suffered a severe defeat on the frontier On this occaSIOn Abdullahi sent Ningi s letter to Sokoto l1u adh agreed to the peace on condition thai the mountaineers desist from fighting Muslims in the East West South and North 48 This indicates that Ningi had taken on all of the eastern Emirates a( one time or the other

This lette r fill s signjficant gaps in Ningi-Sokoto relations and several inferences of practical importance can be drawn First (he reason for addressing the Kano letters to the Waziri of Sokoto was that most of the eastern emirates were in his charge ~9 The letters further suggest that diplomatic efforts were made to settle thepr~blem ofNingi with the high~st authority within the Calirhate The Nmgl fima was not J~ st a conOlct between Kana Zazzau and Bauchi but involved the Caliphate llself Further when Ningi messengers failed directly with Kana) they well[ to Sakata It would appear that they were recogn~zed as an autono~~us pow~r by the Amir al-Muminin because he dealt with them dlfeclly Sokoto s grant of peace to Ningi implied neither implicitly nor explIcitly the state of equality Numelin shows that po~erful pre-colon~~1 states oftcn emered into ncgotiations of varIOUS types with weaker ones Finally) alt~oug~ ~ot stated in the correspondence ) Sokatos negotiared peace carried Implicnly the resumption of normal trade relations and sanctioned the respect for safe routes of trade It

Ci Aman Maj or Escalation of War Against the Eastern Emirates

Malam Haruna Karami took advantage of changing relations within several of the emirates and broke the peace at the end of the 1870s ln l878 Zalzau was immersed in conflicts between the rotating families of diverse ethnIC origins over succession 5

l Bauchi endured a devasta~ing civi l war i~~ 188lo Kana changed emirs in 1882 and numerous depOSItIOns followed Katashygums lack of military vigilance in the western Shira District made for easy

XING RAIDS AND SLAVERY 131

rcy)~ The mountaineers had recovered duri ng the prevailing intervals of peace from their numerous defeats by Caliphate forces

Zazzau adminis tra tion was marred by internal s truggle In 1878 Emir 5ambo distributed key offices to dynastic rivals and sought to maximize his )wn power through the crea tion of new units under his control He invested wo offices to his client Suleimanu which placed him in charge of the apital Since Suleimanu did not have other backing Sambo thought that he iiIOQu ld have full control over both of Su leimanus titles the sarki11 ruwa and galadima The combined power of these offices was enormous indeed Unfortunately Sambo soon discovered that he could not make appointshyDents or dismissals without his new galadimas consent Through bargains ith the Emir and the transferral of officers fiefs to his domain Su leimanu

made the Emir increasing ly dependent upon him Even the capi tal became tis lief Suleimanu watched carefully the Emirs attemp ts to whittle away

- power According to M G Smith Suleimanu wasofHausa descent and rltis factor voided any ethnic commitment to Fulani rule Conditions were iivorable for the seizure of power Suleimanu realized that the Fulani of Zaria and nearby emirates would unite against him but he could expect JOIIle help from foreign allies He recruited Ningi Suleimanu and Haruna ad something to gain in the overthrow of Sambo Suleimanu would ltgtltcome Emir Haruna would obtain booty and probably received the iUarantee that Zazzau would not unite against him when raiding nearby mti rates Both were host ile to Sokoto rule6

The general st rategy required that Haruna gather his forces and wait at fakasai) a pre-jihad town to the northeast of Zaria City and abo ut twelve riles distam from it Yaka sai was administered by the galadima and naruna was therefore ) spared military incursions against himself The cnual tribute homage to Sokoto was in preparation This meant that =bo was shortly to leave the capital The plan was this Suleimanu was to lform Haruna about the exact time of Sambos departure When Sa mba - ved outside the City Haruna was to kill the Emir and take possession of u tribute to Sokoto The galadima was to remain inside the palace walls uring the Emirs absence and was to seize the throne immediately 51 While

ailing at Yakasai an oral version scates Haruna bu sied himself with seCret owledge (asiri) against Sambo He gathered his malam warriors incantashy

ns and magical rites were performed of the type harmful to people at a futance (jiJa) lronically for the conspirators Harunas letter to ]Ieimanu containing the details of the plans for attack inadvertently fell to the hands of Sambo at Tukur Tukur located outside the walls of lalzau Sambo specu lated about what was to happen and quickly returned

the capital The mountaineers attacked before the Emirs people reached rety and the fortunate ones Oed in haste Wombai Nuhu attempted to efend the Emir but was killed at the gates of Za zza u

Haruna seized much of the tribute intended for Sokoto The failure to

1

achieve the main objective was a disappointment and Haruna took revengt by devastating the area surrounding Zaria City It is believed that he put 5000 of Sambos subjects into slavery or execution The royal Bornawi suffered heavily Haruna enslaved nine children of the Madaki Anu Roya families later ransomed their slaves probably in cowries and others of Iesser nobility with substantial means followed suit 59

This episode had broad ramifications for the history of Zazzau and its foreign participants Sokoto looked unfavorably upon Zazzaus administra- tion The military weakness of Zazzau encouraged the resistance state 02

Maradi to invade its northern districts A buja pillaged the caravan rou tes i the South Ningi incursions continued to the somh and center of Zazza reaching Kacia Dan Alhaji Soba Dutsen Wai and Makarfi 60

Haruna led the mountaineers in forays against Bauchi during the erir 1880s and met defeat at Inki The galadima and madaki of Bauchi killlaquol several of his men captured horses and took numerous spoils Not to beshyoutdone Haruna returned to battle and destroyed the small towns of GUbl_ Durum and Sammo During the interregnum of investiture at Sokoto in 1881 Bauchi was without an Emir Harunas forces made camp at the Shad~wanka hill just outside the site of the later British government statim in Bauchi City Haruna almost encircled the palace walls but Bauchi held up inside and refused to come out to fight Not being strong enough to sack [he [own Haruna went elsewhere In 1914 J F Fi[zpa[rick observed [hat I ridge of s~ones crossing the road from the government state t~ Bauchi City ~ right angles might well have been the remains of a wall bUllt by Haruna-t forces III

Haruna invaded Rano District during the installation of Emir Muhammed Bello of Kana in 1882 His forces pillaged [he Bono village arlt2 for women at Tugugu and the people ran into the hills for safety It is said that Yesko a Bono man shot and killed an intimate servant of Harunas entourage The mountaineers were set upon retaliation the following day~ but [he Bono people guessed [he details and sought refuge in [he hills This angered Haruna and at Bulu by the Bono River he caught and cu~ th( throats of a hundred Bono prisoners Haruna is reported to have saId tl Shamiya Tell Bello here is how I support [he feast of his ins[alla[ion (G tuwon biki nan )62

Haruna turned eastward and made forays against Katagum Emirate in ca 1882 Emir Haji was touring the Shira District collecting tribute in preparashytion for the annual Sokoto visit and unprepared for military confrontation When Haruna mobilized his forces for attack Haji heard at Zadawa thar Haruna was near Tumfafi Even though his advisers warned him to sumshymon cavalrymen from Shira Azare Hardawa and Chinade Haji ignored [heir advice and galloped off [0 do ba[[le On [his day [hey proved [0 be ne match for Haruna who overwhelmingly defeated them at Tumfafi Th( mountaineers killed Katagums sarkin yakpound galadima madaki and danshy

ttlma Wazin Hamji and Shamiki Mala were wounded Emir Haji barely egtaped with his life and Haruna seized the standard flag presented to him - the Caliph as a prize of war This was a day of disaster for Katagum 6

The emirates united against Ningi and even Borno pitched in Since lruna had seized [he [rib ute [0 Soko[o the Caliph excused Haji from the cnual trip Borno and the surrounding emirates sent fresh horses armor ampd gowns to Katagum officials in efforts to replace losses Sometime later l ji enlisted the support of emirs from Hadejia and Jemaare in a gigantic dort in retaliation But to their dismay Haruna defeated them again just

lith of Shira The emirates forces fell into disarray during the ensuing y irmishes and only the intervention by yenman Chinade saved Haji and =tn from capture or death for they had fallen into an ambush 64

Despite the fact (hat Haruna had won major victories he sought peace man) with [he Kana Emir Muhammed Bello c 1883 Bello wrote a lener -ruch now appears incomplete to the Amir al-Muminin Umar b Ali

1881-1891) He had made an earlier request for permission to invade the -unbelievers of the mountains in retaliation and thanked Caliph Umar 3lr his letter granting Kano permission The Caliph also wished them

tory But just as Kano was preparing to call its commander of the army ~ messenger of Haruna arrived at the court Bello writes that He ~eaded with us to beg the Amir a1 Muminin to conclude a compact and a ~venant aman with him Haruna all his life Further Bello explained ~at Haruna had gone to Kano representatives in the vicinity of Ningi 2rritory and asked them to request a messenger from Kano to negotiate trith him Kano refused Harunas request and insisted that if Haruna ~ted peace he would have to come to them During this particular ~asion Haruna did just that and the peace was granted 65

But the reasons why Haruna requested this aman are not entirely clear The mountaineers had achieved major victories on all fronts and Haruna iCOmmanded an army of over 4000 horsemen But Haruna suffered recurshyZoIIg pains from an earlier wound received at Kufi in Bauchi near Gombe cd this may have prompted him to seek peace His inability to continue riding in the absence of a peace meant that the overall leadership would fall

someone else The barde Dan Yaya often expressed his interest in leComing leader of Ningi and thought that Haruna was expendable Duels ntered on displays of manliness took place on several occasions between plusmne two of them and it is said that Haruna always won From this it appears Cat Haruna did not want the leadership to fall to Dan Yaya and realizing - at his final days were near probably instructed his powerful and loyal aamaki on just who his successor was to be On the other hand the peace llso preserved the territoriality of Ningi for Harunas intelligence system oraga-yaki) no doubt informed him about Kanos intention to invade

S ingi Because no one had been successful in achieving this objective did ~[ mean that the good omen would remain favorable to Ningi especially

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 6: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

122 123 SLAVER Y AN D ABOLITION

and in order to resist Dan Majes demands rhey may have traded rods with the surrounding population - for use as weapons against them In response the Hausa smelters sought refuge in nearby Badico in 1864 and remained unlillhe British took over their tin indusu-y during the twentieth cenmry Much of Robens account is supponed by the oral traditions

During the reign of Abdullahi ( 1856- 1870) ofZazzau Dan Maje pi llaged the vassal district of Lere This area lying between Bauchi and Zazzau contained a number of old and new settlements Gunn ident ifies at least fourteen distinct groups li ving in Lere and Kauru Distric ts and disputants of various kinds of both Zazzau and Kana emirates often resenJed in this frontier zone Dan Maje sacked Dan AI-haji and took many slaves from the Kauru mountainous area Abdullahis early reign was a favorab le time for attacking Lere in the East Zazzau garrisons were probably redeployed to sout hern Zaria Abu Kwakwa ( 1851- 1877) of Abuja carried out numerous incursions against trade caravans and cap lUred many slaves Abdullahi responded to Dan Majes repeated anacks by levying more taxes in Zazzau in order to support additional troops in the Lere region It is not known whether Dan Maje confronted the Lere garrison but it appears likely that he divened his raiding activities elsewherel1

In ca 1860 Dan Maje conquered the Warjawa in Ningi Warji land lay along the raiding rOUle Since the Warjawa were so close to the Ningi moumainous cluster Dan Maje wondered why the Warjawa paid tribute (0

Kano and not to him He probably dem anded that the tribute to Kano be discontinued and when the Warjawa refused Dan Maje allacked and conquered them For the first time since the arrival of Kana malamai the Warjawa entered the Ningi fold but not totally Tributary allowance remained the basis of N iugi -Warji relations The Wari people never stopped paying tribute to Kano While this dual relationship wou ld bring down the gauntlet of Kano against Warji and Dan Maje later Dan Maje had in Warji now a useful ally en route to KatagumM

Katagum had long endured hostile relations with Hadejia especially since Buharis (ca 1848-1863) revolt against Sokoto and much of its anention was directed toward the Hadejia-Machina frontier Katagum was further plagued by changing deposition of princes in the southern fiefdoms of Shira Chinade and Yaiyu The Jafunawa (Fulani) revolted and a special peace selliement had to be made The Emirate suffered also from demoshygraphic displacements because of primitive raids by Buharis lieutenants during the reign ofKadr(c 185 1-63) Dan Maje thus raided Shira and the surrounding towns during an unstable era in Katagums history and this may have prevented united action against him The riverain savanna ecolshyogy of Hadejia Jemaare Katagum and Misau emirates is favorable (0

canle grazlng Dan Maje probably seized numerouS call ie in the raids t5

Emir Mohammed Saleh b Mohammed Manga of Misau (ca 186 1-1886) documents furth er the Ningi presence in (his territory in a long Arabic leller

-INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

to Emir Ibrahim Bauchi-Misau relations extend as far back as to the foundation of Misau Fulata Borno seuled Misau and the Caliph Bello

181 7-1836) granted them extra-territorial concessions in tax collection from [he Fula[a Barno grazing in Bauchi Gombe also ca me LO be linked with Bauchi and Misau This explains the continuous exchange of Corresshypondence between these emirates Salehs leuer does nO( mention the specific name of the Ningi leader but since larer Ningi leaders were remembered in these parts it is possible that this group of ralders was led by Dan Maje who was less known Saleh wrote to inform Ibrahim about the middotDevils from the hills who had raided the land of Shira Apparently they crossed over into Misaus territory and captured seventy people When the news of this episode reached Saleh he mustered his forces and rode to the scene of the raid Not finding the mountaineers present he followed their

acks until night fall and finally located their camp at Chufi (or Chafai Chifi) Misau forces refrained from allacking them that night and waited uuil morning But while they prepared for attack the mountaineers departed either during the night or at dawn Misau forces followed their cracks again for a long distance and once they were discovered Saleh outed the mountaineers Misau took horses captured fifty men including a few Muslims and presumably freed the Misau captives Misa us nonshy_luslim capt ives were Warjawa and it appears that the defeat of the raiders took place in the viciruty of Warji land Saleh arrived at a town called lalaguya in the midst of Warji but he realized that the distance between rus forces and the source of water waS too great The horses had weakened tlms he moved hi s forces from Malaguya and headed for a water SOurce toward Misau It appears that Dan Maje and the Warji people regrouped in

der to regain booty and kinsmen They pursued the Misau forces and were defeated for the second time According to Emir Saleh

We rose against them and my soldiers wrought great slaughter amongst them and they did not follow us after that So we returned home safely laden with magnificence And this is what I am writing to you Ibrahim about PeacelS

Subsequentl y) Dan Maje made forays deep into Kano territory Gira the ltx-Burra chief exiled by Emir Usman of Kano lived at Rumo and learned ~f Dan Majes activities from visiting kinsmen In efforts to curry favor Gira probabl y Sent word to the Emir of Kana abom Dan Majes activities Dan Maje probably used this as an excuse to pillage Rumo where he killed Gira but his family was allowed to remain 27 Accordlng to Adamu Fika these ralds inflicted severe losses on the defendersl6 Dan Maje plundered Borgoro and captured many slaves at Maganni It is sa id that he reached ithin twenty miles of Kano Sarkin Rano Aliyu intercepted them at a place ailed Tugugu JUSt east of Bunkure Rano forces defeated Dan Maje )verwhelmingiy The mountaineers were dispersed and some gave themshy

124 125

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

selves up They returned for battle two years later at Raman - west of the Kana River - and Aliyu a leading Kana warrior was killed along with many others After these battles some Rano inhabitants took refuge at Bunkure The inhabitants of Fulungu Mashaura and Gwunki villages returned only periodically to their farms Seeing that it was impossible to live in dispersed villages with safety the Jalurawa built Gurjiya surrounded by moat and wall the town was never sacked The people of Gabo village were not so fortunate Ningi captured women and children Some Gobo people later traveled to Ningi and ransomed their relatives with payments of ten bags of cowries per head 29

In 1868 Dan Maje plundered the Dutse estate Sulimanu was the Fulani chief at this time According to the oral tradition he had a premonition about his death He killed an ox in preparation and gathered his family Addressing them as orphans he requested that each member come before him Sulimanu gave them meat for the last time He rode away for battle and Sulimanus premonition came true in [he battle at Fajewa in Sumaila He was killed along with the Madakin Kano Ismailu and other members of leading Kano families This was one ofKanos most disastrous defeats at the hand of N ingi 30

Emir Abdullahi (1855-1882) of Kano was determined to bring the preshydatory activities of the mountaineers to a halt Abdullahis acquaintance with the Hausa mallamai stemmed from Tsakuwa for they had led a tax revolt in his fief as Galadima of Kano Emirate The raiding success of Ningi and other resistance states against Kano may have been related to Abdulshylahis centralizing administrative policy He deposed many of his leading subordinates and replaced them with palace slaves (cucanawa) If the deposed officials did not ally outright with marauding bands they may have acquiesced in Abdullahis dominance in matters of military concern 31 This may explain in part why Abdullahi assumed an enormous role in military matters and this eagerness was demonstrated against Ningi The Kana Chronicle maintains that Abdullahi invaded the center of the Ningi mounshytains at Kuluki of the Butawa (U mbatu) Two special camps were later built at Takai and Keffin Bako for war against Ningi And Abdullahi lived for two years at Keffin Bako warring against Dan Maje32

The Warjawa also came under attack Abdullahi learned of their secret alliance with Dan Maje and of his intrigues among them against Kano and adjacent emirates In Islamic theory and practice the Warjawa had broken the trust arrangement (aman) between them and Kano In preparation for war the Warjawa of Gimati Gabaya and Gagana usually met at the sacred hill ofPachar Gila Tlura On this occasion the confederation decided against dissolving their alliance with Dan Maje and prepared for war against Kano Their granaries were placed upon isolated hill tops and the women chilshydren and old men were hidden in distant hill caves The Warji drummers and musicians began to play continuously the song of war until all warriors

lING RAIDS AND SLAVERY

reached a state of frenzy and they all marched to meet Abdullahi at Sir or Sinfa Abdullahi slaughtered about 400 Warjawa and took many into slavshyery back to Kano He returned and repeated these attacks and again many captives were taken Warjawa women are famous for their beauty and were therefore of special interest to pillagers Warji women found mobility in marriage and concubinage to various echelons of the Kano Emirate Slaves from Warji were numerous in Kana After a series of repeated defeats the Jlarji confederation asked Abdullahi to restore [he peace (aman) unde the onditions of discontinuing the tributary alliance and trading with Dan laje The peace was grantedl )

But the war between Ningi and Kano went on Dan Maje attacked Takai Yusufu Abdullahis son was in command They fought a hard battle at Dubaiya But Yusufus soldiers deserted him and Dan Maje slew some of them and captured others

By the late ca 1860s Abdullahi stepped up the offensive against Ningi through united action and penetrated once more far into Ningi territory Surrounded with war captains of unusual fighting expertise Abdullahi engaged Dan Maje in war at Woso The battle took place as the evening middotaned Since the mountaineers fought a losing battle Dan Maje was saved from capture and a certain death by both retreat and the fading sunset In efforts to defeat Dan Maje Abdullahi stayed at Falali for three years Several emirs of the surrounding emirates rendered military aid They attempted to encircle Dan Maje but he avoided confrontations with them The Caliphate forces stayed at Babaldu Tiffi Bunga Fagam Sirfa and Darazo but Dan Maje did not come out to fight The encampments at Babaldu Fagam and Darazo suggest emirates effort to secure the trading aravans from Dan Majes assaults He probably also seized in bulk tribute en route to Sokoto from Adamawa and Bauchi In order to weaken Dan lajes control over the mountaineers Kano received permission - presumshybly from the Amir al-Muminin - to destroy their farms rather than to wage ar against them The horses were allowed to feed on the unharvested crops -or forty days and that which could not be eaten was burned After having pent a long time away Abdullahi and his troops returned to Kano3~

The CaliphateS united action was successful against Dan Maje for he urned southward away from the powerful eastern emirates By about 1869 middotDan Maje attempted an attack upon the ribat of Kafin Madaki during the time of Abdulkadiri 1(1858-1897) The Fulani had numerous supplies cattle and grain inside the walls of this ribat The fact that Rauta was the most strongly fortified of the ribats may account for the selection of the leaker Kafin Madaki An oral version describes the strategy of Dan Maje un one such occasion The wells and other drinking facilities were located outside the walls on the eastern side of Kafin Madaki People of [he surrounding forest also used this drinking facility Dan Majes forces settled in hiding at the drinking area between the forest people and the ribat

126 127 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

They waited to intercept those coming for water and hoped to Iure others into alarm who would come outside in the search The strategy faIled The Madaki saw Dan Maje moving under a nearby tree and ordered the doors closed and allowed no one to go outside Dan Majes lieutenants came directly to the town wall and tore away a few of the logs preparing to enter But one of the Madaki)s servants covered the hole with part of his body However the Madaki realized that this expediency would not suffice hence he ordered his men to bring dried thatch which was set on fire and throw~ blazing from the top of the wall down on Dan Majes people They moved quickly away and angrily departed The people from the surroun~~ ing forest came out of hiding with their animals weakened and starvedlt5

Dan Maje had nearly 3000 horsemen under his command when hIS forces passed the ribat of Lame undetected and headed for southern Bauchl in ca 1870 The sarkin yaki Malam Haruna Baba was killed in war at Wono and Dan Maje appointed Malam Baau as the new sarkin yaki According to James Morrisons research on the Jos Plateau the mounshytaineers came as far South towards Jos as 10deg20-25 north and 8deg50-55 east This region lies between Toro and Bauchi City The Chokobo and the Limoro people are located in this region of Jere District The raids on ~he Chokobo began around 1870 and continued up to about 1890 The raIds against the Limoro may have occurred as early as the late 1860s Inefforts to escape the Ningi raiders for nearly twenty years ~asonkalll le~ t~e

Chokobo from Kajong to Kapene and finally to Shmkafi Nmgl still managed to capture many of the Chokobo people in these settlements Then the Chokobo moved away among the Jere people they were beyond the reach ofNingi The Limoro people lived originally in the Kwandon Nkaya hills north of Panshanu Pass During the time of Saguji Ningi attacked the~ in order to take slaves but the Jere people helped the Limore people against Ningi 36

Dan Maje met his ultimate fate at Toro Bauchi heard abou~ Dan MaJes forays into southern Bauchi In returning to Ningi Dan MaJe had to pass through Toro in order to take the road leading northward by way of Gumo Tutu Sabon Gari Marra and finally to Ningi The other nort~ward rou~es were ruled out because they led to Lame (ribal) and Bauchl City IbrahIm assembled his mallamai and sarkin yaki The strategy was to block the malll road leading out of Toro toward Gumo Another aspect of this strategy is expressed in Bauchi lore An oral tradition holdst~at a malam to~d IbrahlI that Dan Maje had a crocodile as a totem and if It was kIlled Dan MaJe would also die The crocodile lived in Jingis River at the eastern part of Kafin Madaki Ibrahim went to Bago and assigned skillful divers to search for the crocodile Besides being good swimmers these divers possessed t~e special ability to communicate with animals and reptiles After a sea~ch m the Jingis they found the red crocodile that belonged to Dan MaJe and brought it out front for the Emir to see The malam asked a small boy III the

gttNGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

puberty stage to shoot it with a bow and arrow He shot the crocodile at the case of the ear and rhe crocodile died The malam replied that Dan Maje IS now as good as dead On that same day the Emir received news of Dan iajes death 37

The ecology ofToro was equally as important in Dan Majes death as the killing of the crocodile totem Toro is surrounded by escarpments and deep avines with connecting tributaries to the Delimi River Dan Majes forces were pushed backward near the bank of a deep tributary in the Salaram alley Some fell over the cliff to their death others managed to escape nany became captives and Dan Maje who was shot behind the ear as the rocodile lost his life along with Malam Baau the sarkinyaki Dan Maje middotas buried secretly between Badico and Wuno in the Kwandon Nkaya ~middoticinity It is said that a Fulani man saw the burial take place while hiding behind a tree and later showed thesarkinyaki where Dan Maje was huried They identified the exhumed corpse as that of Dan Maje cut off his head and took it to the Bauchi Emir 38

By 1870 however Ningi had become a micro-power to be reckoned with Internally the mountaineers were secure in their new capital and the development of offices- though not yet complete - enabled them to stabilize cheir administration Externally they had won some battles against the mrrounding emirates and had lost some too Frontier violence was in ~idence for all of their leaders up till then had died in battle However through constart raids on the frontier the name Ningi spread and ippeared even in documentation for the first time The mountaineers ~iinerally began to develop a consciousness of a collective territorial idenshytity despite the continued existence of segmentation in the respective wcieties 39 There was even a changing strategy in the raids and some mternal revenue was obtained through the ransoming of captives taken lu ring the raids

Malam Haruna Karami (ca 1870-1886) was selected next as leader of Xingi and he created a number of offices during his reign that reflected the tXigencies of the raids The office of sarkin yaki was instituted by his pr~decessor Both holders of this office were killed in the previous reign Haruna named Malaika a slave from Marra as sarkinyaki and went on to astitutionalize the office of barde First Haruna consolidated all the sepashyo te barde compounds under a single head and since Dan Yaya had been reared in a strong warrior tradition he was a natural choice for the office 11embers of this office formed the front infantry ranks in battle The office =urther functioned as a distributor of the booty which was divided into five rurts The malam leader participants in the raids outside of Ningi the old People in the capital the small ulama and the barde themselves all received one part each Through the dispensing of booty the holder of this office ould gain a large number of followers and hold widespread support against fie ruling family The power of this office could be decreased by the

128 129 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

discontinuance of the raids or through a negotiated peace (aman ) This was a trend that the office holder might not wish 10 incur It is important to keep this in mind for later developments In time Dan Yaya came lO be powerful iudeed by virtue of holding this office

Slaves also held offices Mohammed Yayo who was a slave seized in a raid at Maganni in Kano headed the office of maga-yaki This office grew out of the need for surveillance and scouting in pre-raid st rategy Although Dan Maje made numerous forays Haruna increased the raids and much of the success of these raids was without doubt due to this office The scouring repons of the maga-yaki came directly to the barde and much of the annual tribute destined for SokolO fell into the barde hands During the reign oi Dan Maj e a small boy called Idi was caught in one of the raids Idi grew up in the palace and later held the office of shamaki Shamaki Idi was in charge of all the palace slaves who were numerouS in Harunas time and this office was influential in later power politics Slaves did the maintenance work~ some farming and served in the Harunas large army ~ o

The Raids and Changing Strategy

Haruna Karami also changed the raiding strategy remarkably In Dan Majes time mostly isolated vi llages and un garrisoned fiefs were raided The mountaineers usually raided together as a single unit In contrast the growth and consolidation of offices suggest greater pillaging scope and latitude especially during Harunas reign He attacked large towns and sent mounshytaineers to raid in different directions simultaneously in the early 1870s I For example H aruna gave Abduraman of Burra a separate raiding con tinshygen t The B u tawa made forays as far as Anchau in eas tern Z azzau Since the hills and mountains are their natural habitat they stood a better chance of being successfu l against the hill dwellers of the Kauru Also going it alone the sarkin yaki Malaika destroyed Zuntu in Zazzau and took numerom slaves Malaika also attempted incursions against Gimba and Turawa but the inhabitants drove him away He went on to Faki near Zozo and seized cattle and donkeys before going back to N ingi Malaika returned to ZOla again but the people were prepared and fought a winning battle agains[ him Haruna allowed Dan Yaya to attack and burn DUlsin Gari a town belonging to the sarkin yaki of Kano Cattle slaves and about forty-five horses were taken By engaging the eastern emirates on several fronts~ Haruna kept them guessing about his moves

Haruna learned from the fate of Dan Maje and avoided being trapped in the mountainous Jos complex Instead of raiding Bauchi territory by way of the ribals Haruna went to the eastern side ofBauchi toward Gombe Emirate and circled around Bauchis backside He took numerouS goods and slaves at Bulun on one such occasion Groom reports that Haruna destroyed Kundun Habe in Bauchi and during this time Haruna was challenged by

INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Csman chiroma of Bauchi The forces met but the Bauchi forces scattered The chiroma was left alone and faced the Ningi warriors by himself His ~splay of courage brought no challengers from Harunas forces who ~eparted wi th the chiroma in full control of the battleground

Emirate vigilance reJaxed somewhat during the emirs and their officials LlIlual trips to Sokoto Haruna took advantage of this between 1876 and 1878 During the second reign of Abdullah b Hammada ( 1873-1 878) of Zazzau Uthman the son of Abdullahi b commander of the army wrote a etter to the Abdullahi b Gidado the Waziri of Sokoto ( l876-l 881) Uthshynan had returned from Sokoto and found the people of Zazzau in a fearful crate He wrote that a battle had taken place between his people and the tyrant of Ningi Haruna From Farada to Saye Haruna had come and captured many people killed numerous others and destroyed their propshy1ty Remember that eastern Zazzau was fortified against Ningi incursions uring Dan Majes time and in spite of being garrisoned Haruna still made Jrays into the area 42

The Galadima Yusufu of Kano (1860-1877) inflicted a major defeat upon lacuna in the later l870s Takai (ribal ) was Yusufus headquarters and he

cd it as a base LO organize counter-raids against N ingi Kanos overall laquorategy of containing Ningi was formulated from Takai 4

t Both Grooms -al account and the Ka7w Chronicle concur on the confrontation at Kasuan Jambo Haruna suffered a humiliating defeat Most of the mountaineers ran nrny and Yusufu captured nearly 900 less fortunate men along with some ~rses Haruna fled to Ningi and stayed in seclusion for the remainder of the year It is said that he made two fleeting raids into Kana the following year lDd in revenge for previous losses he engaged in ruthless slaughter Perhaps Clough time had elapsed for full recovery and Haruna made overtures for nce (aman )44 This was the origin of diplomatic relations between Ningi lnd Sokoto

The Islamic institution of peace (aman) came into being through time It ~ a stated pledge of secu rity granting protection (Scripturary or polytheist J harb ) to the non-Muslim upon request With the cessation of war the ~ hi is secured (muswmin) The aman is granted for less than one year if te harbi request more time he must agree to pay the poll tax and enter into 5e status ofdhimmi An official aman can be given either by the Imam or his epresentatives through truce (muhadana or muwada~a) or by individual Muslims4~ AI-Mawardi stated that a woman a free man and even a slave 3n all grant an unofficial aman but the role of the slave in aman has fImitations He must have received authorization to fight in jihad before joying full privileges of granting aman One who profits from granting ~n is declared an enemy41l

The procedure for granting aman is that the harbi must first req uest it Once the intention is known the harbi merely has to make a sign or say a oord in any language and aman is granted If the believer did not intend to

130 SLAVER Y AND ABOLITION

give an amGll bur by inferenceaman is underslOod G1natl is valid The Q1~all is usually granted with conditions attached HaTh messengers that carned requests for amall to (he Ima m were allowed to enter in(od~r al- slam under diplomatic immunity Without proper letters of credentials messengers

nwert li ilb le to be killed Through [he institution of amall Haruna made peace with Sokoto

True [0 [he style ofNingi hislOry the peace did not last long Apparent ly the mountaineers broke the peace (ci aman ) between 1874 and 1878 The request [or peace was renewed again at Kana During the years 1877middotl878 the Amir al-Muminin Muadh ( 1877 -1 881 ) wrote the Emir Ibrahim that the tyrant of the hills Har una had dispatched his messe ngers to Abdulla hl at Kana requesting amaTl but Abd ullahi had driven them away The messenshyge rs had returned 10 him a second time which imp~ies tha~ Haruna ma~ have suffered a severe defeat on the frontier On this occaSIOn Abdullahi sent Ningi s letter to Sokoto l1u adh agreed to the peace on condition thai the mountaineers desist from fighting Muslims in the East West South and North 48 This indicates that Ningi had taken on all of the eastern Emirates a( one time or the other

This lette r fill s signjficant gaps in Ningi-Sokoto relations and several inferences of practical importance can be drawn First (he reason for addressing the Kano letters to the Waziri of Sokoto was that most of the eastern emirates were in his charge ~9 The letters further suggest that diplomatic efforts were made to settle thepr~blem ofNingi with the high~st authority within the Calirhate The Nmgl fima was not J~ st a conOlct between Kana Zazzau and Bauchi but involved the Caliphate llself Further when Ningi messengers failed directly with Kana) they well[ to Sakata It would appear that they were recogn~zed as an autono~~us pow~r by the Amir al-Muminin because he dealt with them dlfeclly Sokoto s grant of peace to Ningi implied neither implicitly nor explIcitly the state of equality Numelin shows that po~erful pre-colon~~1 states oftcn emered into ncgotiations of varIOUS types with weaker ones Finally) alt~oug~ ~ot stated in the correspondence ) Sokatos negotiared peace carried Implicnly the resumption of normal trade relations and sanctioned the respect for safe routes of trade It

Ci Aman Maj or Escalation of War Against the Eastern Emirates

Malam Haruna Karami took advantage of changing relations within several of the emirates and broke the peace at the end of the 1870s ln l878 Zalzau was immersed in conflicts between the rotating families of diverse ethnIC origins over succession 5

l Bauchi endured a devasta~ing civi l war i~~ 188lo Kana changed emirs in 1882 and numerous depOSItIOns followed Katashygums lack of military vigilance in the western Shira District made for easy

XING RAIDS AND SLAVERY 131

rcy)~ The mountaineers had recovered duri ng the prevailing intervals of peace from their numerous defeats by Caliphate forces

Zazzau adminis tra tion was marred by internal s truggle In 1878 Emir 5ambo distributed key offices to dynastic rivals and sought to maximize his )wn power through the crea tion of new units under his control He invested wo offices to his client Suleimanu which placed him in charge of the apital Since Suleimanu did not have other backing Sambo thought that he iiIOQu ld have full control over both of Su leimanus titles the sarki11 ruwa and galadima The combined power of these offices was enormous indeed Unfortunately Sambo soon discovered that he could not make appointshyDents or dismissals without his new galadimas consent Through bargains ith the Emir and the transferral of officers fiefs to his domain Su leimanu

made the Emir increasing ly dependent upon him Even the capi tal became tis lief Suleimanu watched carefully the Emirs attemp ts to whittle away

- power According to M G Smith Suleimanu wasofHausa descent and rltis factor voided any ethnic commitment to Fulani rule Conditions were iivorable for the seizure of power Suleimanu realized that the Fulani of Zaria and nearby emirates would unite against him but he could expect JOIIle help from foreign allies He recruited Ningi Suleimanu and Haruna ad something to gain in the overthrow of Sambo Suleimanu would ltgtltcome Emir Haruna would obtain booty and probably received the iUarantee that Zazzau would not unite against him when raiding nearby mti rates Both were host ile to Sokoto rule6

The general st rategy required that Haruna gather his forces and wait at fakasai) a pre-jihad town to the northeast of Zaria City and abo ut twelve riles distam from it Yaka sai was administered by the galadima and naruna was therefore ) spared military incursions against himself The cnual tribute homage to Sokoto was in preparation This meant that =bo was shortly to leave the capital The plan was this Suleimanu was to lform Haruna about the exact time of Sambos departure When Sa mba - ved outside the City Haruna was to kill the Emir and take possession of u tribute to Sokoto The galadima was to remain inside the palace walls uring the Emirs absence and was to seize the throne immediately 51 While

ailing at Yakasai an oral version scates Haruna bu sied himself with seCret owledge (asiri) against Sambo He gathered his malam warriors incantashy

ns and magical rites were performed of the type harmful to people at a futance (jiJa) lronically for the conspirators Harunas letter to ]Ieimanu containing the details of the plans for attack inadvertently fell to the hands of Sambo at Tukur Tukur located outside the walls of lalzau Sambo specu lated about what was to happen and quickly returned

the capital The mountaineers attacked before the Emirs people reached rety and the fortunate ones Oed in haste Wombai Nuhu attempted to efend the Emir but was killed at the gates of Za zza u

Haruna seized much of the tribute intended for Sokoto The failure to

1

achieve the main objective was a disappointment and Haruna took revengt by devastating the area surrounding Zaria City It is believed that he put 5000 of Sambos subjects into slavery or execution The royal Bornawi suffered heavily Haruna enslaved nine children of the Madaki Anu Roya families later ransomed their slaves probably in cowries and others of Iesser nobility with substantial means followed suit 59

This episode had broad ramifications for the history of Zazzau and its foreign participants Sokoto looked unfavorably upon Zazzaus administra- tion The military weakness of Zazzau encouraged the resistance state 02

Maradi to invade its northern districts A buja pillaged the caravan rou tes i the South Ningi incursions continued to the somh and center of Zazza reaching Kacia Dan Alhaji Soba Dutsen Wai and Makarfi 60

Haruna led the mountaineers in forays against Bauchi during the erir 1880s and met defeat at Inki The galadima and madaki of Bauchi killlaquol several of his men captured horses and took numerous spoils Not to beshyoutdone Haruna returned to battle and destroyed the small towns of GUbl_ Durum and Sammo During the interregnum of investiture at Sokoto in 1881 Bauchi was without an Emir Harunas forces made camp at the Shad~wanka hill just outside the site of the later British government statim in Bauchi City Haruna almost encircled the palace walls but Bauchi held up inside and refused to come out to fight Not being strong enough to sack [he [own Haruna went elsewhere In 1914 J F Fi[zpa[rick observed [hat I ridge of s~ones crossing the road from the government state t~ Bauchi City ~ right angles might well have been the remains of a wall bUllt by Haruna-t forces III

Haruna invaded Rano District during the installation of Emir Muhammed Bello of Kana in 1882 His forces pillaged [he Bono village arlt2 for women at Tugugu and the people ran into the hills for safety It is said that Yesko a Bono man shot and killed an intimate servant of Harunas entourage The mountaineers were set upon retaliation the following day~ but [he Bono people guessed [he details and sought refuge in [he hills This angered Haruna and at Bulu by the Bono River he caught and cu~ th( throats of a hundred Bono prisoners Haruna is reported to have saId tl Shamiya Tell Bello here is how I support [he feast of his ins[alla[ion (G tuwon biki nan )62

Haruna turned eastward and made forays against Katagum Emirate in ca 1882 Emir Haji was touring the Shira District collecting tribute in preparashytion for the annual Sokoto visit and unprepared for military confrontation When Haruna mobilized his forces for attack Haji heard at Zadawa thar Haruna was near Tumfafi Even though his advisers warned him to sumshymon cavalrymen from Shira Azare Hardawa and Chinade Haji ignored [heir advice and galloped off [0 do ba[[le On [his day [hey proved [0 be ne match for Haruna who overwhelmingly defeated them at Tumfafi Th( mountaineers killed Katagums sarkin yakpound galadima madaki and danshy

ttlma Wazin Hamji and Shamiki Mala were wounded Emir Haji barely egtaped with his life and Haruna seized the standard flag presented to him - the Caliph as a prize of war This was a day of disaster for Katagum 6

The emirates united against Ningi and even Borno pitched in Since lruna had seized [he [rib ute [0 Soko[o the Caliph excused Haji from the cnual trip Borno and the surrounding emirates sent fresh horses armor ampd gowns to Katagum officials in efforts to replace losses Sometime later l ji enlisted the support of emirs from Hadejia and Jemaare in a gigantic dort in retaliation But to their dismay Haruna defeated them again just

lith of Shira The emirates forces fell into disarray during the ensuing y irmishes and only the intervention by yenman Chinade saved Haji and =tn from capture or death for they had fallen into an ambush 64

Despite the fact (hat Haruna had won major victories he sought peace man) with [he Kana Emir Muhammed Bello c 1883 Bello wrote a lener -ruch now appears incomplete to the Amir al-Muminin Umar b Ali

1881-1891) He had made an earlier request for permission to invade the -unbelievers of the mountains in retaliation and thanked Caliph Umar 3lr his letter granting Kano permission The Caliph also wished them

tory But just as Kano was preparing to call its commander of the army ~ messenger of Haruna arrived at the court Bello writes that He ~eaded with us to beg the Amir a1 Muminin to conclude a compact and a ~venant aman with him Haruna all his life Further Bello explained ~at Haruna had gone to Kano representatives in the vicinity of Ningi 2rritory and asked them to request a messenger from Kano to negotiate trith him Kano refused Harunas request and insisted that if Haruna ~ted peace he would have to come to them During this particular ~asion Haruna did just that and the peace was granted 65

But the reasons why Haruna requested this aman are not entirely clear The mountaineers had achieved major victories on all fronts and Haruna iCOmmanded an army of over 4000 horsemen But Haruna suffered recurshyZoIIg pains from an earlier wound received at Kufi in Bauchi near Gombe cd this may have prompted him to seek peace His inability to continue riding in the absence of a peace meant that the overall leadership would fall

someone else The barde Dan Yaya often expressed his interest in leComing leader of Ningi and thought that Haruna was expendable Duels ntered on displays of manliness took place on several occasions between plusmne two of them and it is said that Haruna always won From this it appears Cat Haruna did not want the leadership to fall to Dan Yaya and realizing - at his final days were near probably instructed his powerful and loyal aamaki on just who his successor was to be On the other hand the peace llso preserved the territoriality of Ningi for Harunas intelligence system oraga-yaki) no doubt informed him about Kanos intention to invade

S ingi Because no one had been successful in achieving this objective did ~[ mean that the good omen would remain favorable to Ningi especially

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 7: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

124 125

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

selves up They returned for battle two years later at Raman - west of the Kana River - and Aliyu a leading Kana warrior was killed along with many others After these battles some Rano inhabitants took refuge at Bunkure The inhabitants of Fulungu Mashaura and Gwunki villages returned only periodically to their farms Seeing that it was impossible to live in dispersed villages with safety the Jalurawa built Gurjiya surrounded by moat and wall the town was never sacked The people of Gabo village were not so fortunate Ningi captured women and children Some Gobo people later traveled to Ningi and ransomed their relatives with payments of ten bags of cowries per head 29

In 1868 Dan Maje plundered the Dutse estate Sulimanu was the Fulani chief at this time According to the oral tradition he had a premonition about his death He killed an ox in preparation and gathered his family Addressing them as orphans he requested that each member come before him Sulimanu gave them meat for the last time He rode away for battle and Sulimanus premonition came true in [he battle at Fajewa in Sumaila He was killed along with the Madakin Kano Ismailu and other members of leading Kano families This was one ofKanos most disastrous defeats at the hand of N ingi 30

Emir Abdullahi (1855-1882) of Kano was determined to bring the preshydatory activities of the mountaineers to a halt Abdullahis acquaintance with the Hausa mallamai stemmed from Tsakuwa for they had led a tax revolt in his fief as Galadima of Kano Emirate The raiding success of Ningi and other resistance states against Kano may have been related to Abdulshylahis centralizing administrative policy He deposed many of his leading subordinates and replaced them with palace slaves (cucanawa) If the deposed officials did not ally outright with marauding bands they may have acquiesced in Abdullahis dominance in matters of military concern 31 This may explain in part why Abdullahi assumed an enormous role in military matters and this eagerness was demonstrated against Ningi The Kana Chronicle maintains that Abdullahi invaded the center of the Ningi mounshytains at Kuluki of the Butawa (U mbatu) Two special camps were later built at Takai and Keffin Bako for war against Ningi And Abdullahi lived for two years at Keffin Bako warring against Dan Maje32

The Warjawa also came under attack Abdullahi learned of their secret alliance with Dan Maje and of his intrigues among them against Kano and adjacent emirates In Islamic theory and practice the Warjawa had broken the trust arrangement (aman) between them and Kano In preparation for war the Warjawa of Gimati Gabaya and Gagana usually met at the sacred hill ofPachar Gila Tlura On this occasion the confederation decided against dissolving their alliance with Dan Maje and prepared for war against Kano Their granaries were placed upon isolated hill tops and the women chilshydren and old men were hidden in distant hill caves The Warji drummers and musicians began to play continuously the song of war until all warriors

lING RAIDS AND SLAVERY

reached a state of frenzy and they all marched to meet Abdullahi at Sir or Sinfa Abdullahi slaughtered about 400 Warjawa and took many into slavshyery back to Kano He returned and repeated these attacks and again many captives were taken Warjawa women are famous for their beauty and were therefore of special interest to pillagers Warji women found mobility in marriage and concubinage to various echelons of the Kano Emirate Slaves from Warji were numerous in Kana After a series of repeated defeats the Jlarji confederation asked Abdullahi to restore [he peace (aman) unde the onditions of discontinuing the tributary alliance and trading with Dan laje The peace was grantedl )

But the war between Ningi and Kano went on Dan Maje attacked Takai Yusufu Abdullahis son was in command They fought a hard battle at Dubaiya But Yusufus soldiers deserted him and Dan Maje slew some of them and captured others

By the late ca 1860s Abdullahi stepped up the offensive against Ningi through united action and penetrated once more far into Ningi territory Surrounded with war captains of unusual fighting expertise Abdullahi engaged Dan Maje in war at Woso The battle took place as the evening middotaned Since the mountaineers fought a losing battle Dan Maje was saved from capture and a certain death by both retreat and the fading sunset In efforts to defeat Dan Maje Abdullahi stayed at Falali for three years Several emirs of the surrounding emirates rendered military aid They attempted to encircle Dan Maje but he avoided confrontations with them The Caliphate forces stayed at Babaldu Tiffi Bunga Fagam Sirfa and Darazo but Dan Maje did not come out to fight The encampments at Babaldu Fagam and Darazo suggest emirates effort to secure the trading aravans from Dan Majes assaults He probably also seized in bulk tribute en route to Sokoto from Adamawa and Bauchi In order to weaken Dan lajes control over the mountaineers Kano received permission - presumshybly from the Amir al-Muminin - to destroy their farms rather than to wage ar against them The horses were allowed to feed on the unharvested crops -or forty days and that which could not be eaten was burned After having pent a long time away Abdullahi and his troops returned to Kano3~

The CaliphateS united action was successful against Dan Maje for he urned southward away from the powerful eastern emirates By about 1869 middotDan Maje attempted an attack upon the ribat of Kafin Madaki during the time of Abdulkadiri 1(1858-1897) The Fulani had numerous supplies cattle and grain inside the walls of this ribat The fact that Rauta was the most strongly fortified of the ribats may account for the selection of the leaker Kafin Madaki An oral version describes the strategy of Dan Maje un one such occasion The wells and other drinking facilities were located outside the walls on the eastern side of Kafin Madaki People of [he surrounding forest also used this drinking facility Dan Majes forces settled in hiding at the drinking area between the forest people and the ribat

126 127 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

They waited to intercept those coming for water and hoped to Iure others into alarm who would come outside in the search The strategy faIled The Madaki saw Dan Maje moving under a nearby tree and ordered the doors closed and allowed no one to go outside Dan Majes lieutenants came directly to the town wall and tore away a few of the logs preparing to enter But one of the Madaki)s servants covered the hole with part of his body However the Madaki realized that this expediency would not suffice hence he ordered his men to bring dried thatch which was set on fire and throw~ blazing from the top of the wall down on Dan Majes people They moved quickly away and angrily departed The people from the surroun~~ ing forest came out of hiding with their animals weakened and starvedlt5

Dan Maje had nearly 3000 horsemen under his command when hIS forces passed the ribat of Lame undetected and headed for southern Bauchl in ca 1870 The sarkin yaki Malam Haruna Baba was killed in war at Wono and Dan Maje appointed Malam Baau as the new sarkin yaki According to James Morrisons research on the Jos Plateau the mounshytaineers came as far South towards Jos as 10deg20-25 north and 8deg50-55 east This region lies between Toro and Bauchi City The Chokobo and the Limoro people are located in this region of Jere District The raids on ~he Chokobo began around 1870 and continued up to about 1890 The raIds against the Limoro may have occurred as early as the late 1860s Inefforts to escape the Ningi raiders for nearly twenty years ~asonkalll le~ t~e

Chokobo from Kajong to Kapene and finally to Shmkafi Nmgl still managed to capture many of the Chokobo people in these settlements Then the Chokobo moved away among the Jere people they were beyond the reach ofNingi The Limoro people lived originally in the Kwandon Nkaya hills north of Panshanu Pass During the time of Saguji Ningi attacked the~ in order to take slaves but the Jere people helped the Limore people against Ningi 36

Dan Maje met his ultimate fate at Toro Bauchi heard abou~ Dan MaJes forays into southern Bauchi In returning to Ningi Dan MaJe had to pass through Toro in order to take the road leading northward by way of Gumo Tutu Sabon Gari Marra and finally to Ningi The other nort~ward rou~es were ruled out because they led to Lame (ribal) and Bauchl City IbrahIm assembled his mallamai and sarkin yaki The strategy was to block the malll road leading out of Toro toward Gumo Another aspect of this strategy is expressed in Bauchi lore An oral tradition holdst~at a malam to~d IbrahlI that Dan Maje had a crocodile as a totem and if It was kIlled Dan MaJe would also die The crocodile lived in Jingis River at the eastern part of Kafin Madaki Ibrahim went to Bago and assigned skillful divers to search for the crocodile Besides being good swimmers these divers possessed t~e special ability to communicate with animals and reptiles After a sea~ch m the Jingis they found the red crocodile that belonged to Dan MaJe and brought it out front for the Emir to see The malam asked a small boy III the

gttNGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

puberty stage to shoot it with a bow and arrow He shot the crocodile at the case of the ear and rhe crocodile died The malam replied that Dan Maje IS now as good as dead On that same day the Emir received news of Dan iajes death 37

The ecology ofToro was equally as important in Dan Majes death as the killing of the crocodile totem Toro is surrounded by escarpments and deep avines with connecting tributaries to the Delimi River Dan Majes forces were pushed backward near the bank of a deep tributary in the Salaram alley Some fell over the cliff to their death others managed to escape nany became captives and Dan Maje who was shot behind the ear as the rocodile lost his life along with Malam Baau the sarkinyaki Dan Maje middotas buried secretly between Badico and Wuno in the Kwandon Nkaya ~middoticinity It is said that a Fulani man saw the burial take place while hiding behind a tree and later showed thesarkinyaki where Dan Maje was huried They identified the exhumed corpse as that of Dan Maje cut off his head and took it to the Bauchi Emir 38

By 1870 however Ningi had become a micro-power to be reckoned with Internally the mountaineers were secure in their new capital and the development of offices- though not yet complete - enabled them to stabilize cheir administration Externally they had won some battles against the mrrounding emirates and had lost some too Frontier violence was in ~idence for all of their leaders up till then had died in battle However through constart raids on the frontier the name Ningi spread and ippeared even in documentation for the first time The mountaineers ~iinerally began to develop a consciousness of a collective territorial idenshytity despite the continued existence of segmentation in the respective wcieties 39 There was even a changing strategy in the raids and some mternal revenue was obtained through the ransoming of captives taken lu ring the raids

Malam Haruna Karami (ca 1870-1886) was selected next as leader of Xingi and he created a number of offices during his reign that reflected the tXigencies of the raids The office of sarkin yaki was instituted by his pr~decessor Both holders of this office were killed in the previous reign Haruna named Malaika a slave from Marra as sarkinyaki and went on to astitutionalize the office of barde First Haruna consolidated all the sepashyo te barde compounds under a single head and since Dan Yaya had been reared in a strong warrior tradition he was a natural choice for the office 11embers of this office formed the front infantry ranks in battle The office =urther functioned as a distributor of the booty which was divided into five rurts The malam leader participants in the raids outside of Ningi the old People in the capital the small ulama and the barde themselves all received one part each Through the dispensing of booty the holder of this office ould gain a large number of followers and hold widespread support against fie ruling family The power of this office could be decreased by the

128 129 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

discontinuance of the raids or through a negotiated peace (aman ) This was a trend that the office holder might not wish 10 incur It is important to keep this in mind for later developments In time Dan Yaya came lO be powerful iudeed by virtue of holding this office

Slaves also held offices Mohammed Yayo who was a slave seized in a raid at Maganni in Kano headed the office of maga-yaki This office grew out of the need for surveillance and scouting in pre-raid st rategy Although Dan Maje made numerous forays Haruna increased the raids and much of the success of these raids was without doubt due to this office The scouring repons of the maga-yaki came directly to the barde and much of the annual tribute destined for SokolO fell into the barde hands During the reign oi Dan Maj e a small boy called Idi was caught in one of the raids Idi grew up in the palace and later held the office of shamaki Shamaki Idi was in charge of all the palace slaves who were numerouS in Harunas time and this office was influential in later power politics Slaves did the maintenance work~ some farming and served in the Harunas large army ~ o

The Raids and Changing Strategy

Haruna Karami also changed the raiding strategy remarkably In Dan Majes time mostly isolated vi llages and un garrisoned fiefs were raided The mountaineers usually raided together as a single unit In contrast the growth and consolidation of offices suggest greater pillaging scope and latitude especially during Harunas reign He attacked large towns and sent mounshytaineers to raid in different directions simultaneously in the early 1870s I For example H aruna gave Abduraman of Burra a separate raiding con tinshygen t The B u tawa made forays as far as Anchau in eas tern Z azzau Since the hills and mountains are their natural habitat they stood a better chance of being successfu l against the hill dwellers of the Kauru Also going it alone the sarkin yaki Malaika destroyed Zuntu in Zazzau and took numerom slaves Malaika also attempted incursions against Gimba and Turawa but the inhabitants drove him away He went on to Faki near Zozo and seized cattle and donkeys before going back to N ingi Malaika returned to ZOla again but the people were prepared and fought a winning battle agains[ him Haruna allowed Dan Yaya to attack and burn DUlsin Gari a town belonging to the sarkin yaki of Kano Cattle slaves and about forty-five horses were taken By engaging the eastern emirates on several fronts~ Haruna kept them guessing about his moves

Haruna learned from the fate of Dan Maje and avoided being trapped in the mountainous Jos complex Instead of raiding Bauchi territory by way of the ribals Haruna went to the eastern side ofBauchi toward Gombe Emirate and circled around Bauchis backside He took numerouS goods and slaves at Bulun on one such occasion Groom reports that Haruna destroyed Kundun Habe in Bauchi and during this time Haruna was challenged by

INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Csman chiroma of Bauchi The forces met but the Bauchi forces scattered The chiroma was left alone and faced the Ningi warriors by himself His ~splay of courage brought no challengers from Harunas forces who ~eparted wi th the chiroma in full control of the battleground

Emirate vigilance reJaxed somewhat during the emirs and their officials LlIlual trips to Sokoto Haruna took advantage of this between 1876 and 1878 During the second reign of Abdullah b Hammada ( 1873-1 878) of Zazzau Uthman the son of Abdullahi b commander of the army wrote a etter to the Abdullahi b Gidado the Waziri of Sokoto ( l876-l 881) Uthshynan had returned from Sokoto and found the people of Zazzau in a fearful crate He wrote that a battle had taken place between his people and the tyrant of Ningi Haruna From Farada to Saye Haruna had come and captured many people killed numerous others and destroyed their propshy1ty Remember that eastern Zazzau was fortified against Ningi incursions uring Dan Majes time and in spite of being garrisoned Haruna still made Jrays into the area 42

The Galadima Yusufu of Kano (1860-1877) inflicted a major defeat upon lacuna in the later l870s Takai (ribal ) was Yusufus headquarters and he

cd it as a base LO organize counter-raids against N ingi Kanos overall laquorategy of containing Ningi was formulated from Takai 4

t Both Grooms -al account and the Ka7w Chronicle concur on the confrontation at Kasuan Jambo Haruna suffered a humiliating defeat Most of the mountaineers ran nrny and Yusufu captured nearly 900 less fortunate men along with some ~rses Haruna fled to Ningi and stayed in seclusion for the remainder of the year It is said that he made two fleeting raids into Kana the following year lDd in revenge for previous losses he engaged in ruthless slaughter Perhaps Clough time had elapsed for full recovery and Haruna made overtures for nce (aman )44 This was the origin of diplomatic relations between Ningi lnd Sokoto

The Islamic institution of peace (aman) came into being through time It ~ a stated pledge of secu rity granting protection (Scripturary or polytheist J harb ) to the non-Muslim upon request With the cessation of war the ~ hi is secured (muswmin) The aman is granted for less than one year if te harbi request more time he must agree to pay the poll tax and enter into 5e status ofdhimmi An official aman can be given either by the Imam or his epresentatives through truce (muhadana or muwada~a) or by individual Muslims4~ AI-Mawardi stated that a woman a free man and even a slave 3n all grant an unofficial aman but the role of the slave in aman has fImitations He must have received authorization to fight in jihad before joying full privileges of granting aman One who profits from granting ~n is declared an enemy41l

The procedure for granting aman is that the harbi must first req uest it Once the intention is known the harbi merely has to make a sign or say a oord in any language and aman is granted If the believer did not intend to

130 SLAVER Y AND ABOLITION

give an amGll bur by inferenceaman is underslOod G1natl is valid The Q1~all is usually granted with conditions attached HaTh messengers that carned requests for amall to (he Ima m were allowed to enter in(od~r al- slam under diplomatic immunity Without proper letters of credentials messengers

nwert li ilb le to be killed Through [he institution of amall Haruna made peace with Sokoto

True [0 [he style ofNingi hislOry the peace did not last long Apparent ly the mountaineers broke the peace (ci aman ) between 1874 and 1878 The request [or peace was renewed again at Kana During the years 1877middotl878 the Amir al-Muminin Muadh ( 1877 -1 881 ) wrote the Emir Ibrahim that the tyrant of the hills Har una had dispatched his messe ngers to Abdulla hl at Kana requesting amaTl but Abd ullahi had driven them away The messenshyge rs had returned 10 him a second time which imp~ies tha~ Haruna ma~ have suffered a severe defeat on the frontier On this occaSIOn Abdullahi sent Ningi s letter to Sokoto l1u adh agreed to the peace on condition thai the mountaineers desist from fighting Muslims in the East West South and North 48 This indicates that Ningi had taken on all of the eastern Emirates a( one time or the other

This lette r fill s signjficant gaps in Ningi-Sokoto relations and several inferences of practical importance can be drawn First (he reason for addressing the Kano letters to the Waziri of Sokoto was that most of the eastern emirates were in his charge ~9 The letters further suggest that diplomatic efforts were made to settle thepr~blem ofNingi with the high~st authority within the Calirhate The Nmgl fima was not J~ st a conOlct between Kana Zazzau and Bauchi but involved the Caliphate llself Further when Ningi messengers failed directly with Kana) they well[ to Sakata It would appear that they were recogn~zed as an autono~~us pow~r by the Amir al-Muminin because he dealt with them dlfeclly Sokoto s grant of peace to Ningi implied neither implicitly nor explIcitly the state of equality Numelin shows that po~erful pre-colon~~1 states oftcn emered into ncgotiations of varIOUS types with weaker ones Finally) alt~oug~ ~ot stated in the correspondence ) Sokatos negotiared peace carried Implicnly the resumption of normal trade relations and sanctioned the respect for safe routes of trade It

Ci Aman Maj or Escalation of War Against the Eastern Emirates

Malam Haruna Karami took advantage of changing relations within several of the emirates and broke the peace at the end of the 1870s ln l878 Zalzau was immersed in conflicts between the rotating families of diverse ethnIC origins over succession 5

l Bauchi endured a devasta~ing civi l war i~~ 188lo Kana changed emirs in 1882 and numerous depOSItIOns followed Katashygums lack of military vigilance in the western Shira District made for easy

XING RAIDS AND SLAVERY 131

rcy)~ The mountaineers had recovered duri ng the prevailing intervals of peace from their numerous defeats by Caliphate forces

Zazzau adminis tra tion was marred by internal s truggle In 1878 Emir 5ambo distributed key offices to dynastic rivals and sought to maximize his )wn power through the crea tion of new units under his control He invested wo offices to his client Suleimanu which placed him in charge of the apital Since Suleimanu did not have other backing Sambo thought that he iiIOQu ld have full control over both of Su leimanus titles the sarki11 ruwa and galadima The combined power of these offices was enormous indeed Unfortunately Sambo soon discovered that he could not make appointshyDents or dismissals without his new galadimas consent Through bargains ith the Emir and the transferral of officers fiefs to his domain Su leimanu

made the Emir increasing ly dependent upon him Even the capi tal became tis lief Suleimanu watched carefully the Emirs attemp ts to whittle away

- power According to M G Smith Suleimanu wasofHausa descent and rltis factor voided any ethnic commitment to Fulani rule Conditions were iivorable for the seizure of power Suleimanu realized that the Fulani of Zaria and nearby emirates would unite against him but he could expect JOIIle help from foreign allies He recruited Ningi Suleimanu and Haruna ad something to gain in the overthrow of Sambo Suleimanu would ltgtltcome Emir Haruna would obtain booty and probably received the iUarantee that Zazzau would not unite against him when raiding nearby mti rates Both were host ile to Sokoto rule6

The general st rategy required that Haruna gather his forces and wait at fakasai) a pre-jihad town to the northeast of Zaria City and abo ut twelve riles distam from it Yaka sai was administered by the galadima and naruna was therefore ) spared military incursions against himself The cnual tribute homage to Sokoto was in preparation This meant that =bo was shortly to leave the capital The plan was this Suleimanu was to lform Haruna about the exact time of Sambos departure When Sa mba - ved outside the City Haruna was to kill the Emir and take possession of u tribute to Sokoto The galadima was to remain inside the palace walls uring the Emirs absence and was to seize the throne immediately 51 While

ailing at Yakasai an oral version scates Haruna bu sied himself with seCret owledge (asiri) against Sambo He gathered his malam warriors incantashy

ns and magical rites were performed of the type harmful to people at a futance (jiJa) lronically for the conspirators Harunas letter to ]Ieimanu containing the details of the plans for attack inadvertently fell to the hands of Sambo at Tukur Tukur located outside the walls of lalzau Sambo specu lated about what was to happen and quickly returned

the capital The mountaineers attacked before the Emirs people reached rety and the fortunate ones Oed in haste Wombai Nuhu attempted to efend the Emir but was killed at the gates of Za zza u

Haruna seized much of the tribute intended for Sokoto The failure to

1

achieve the main objective was a disappointment and Haruna took revengt by devastating the area surrounding Zaria City It is believed that he put 5000 of Sambos subjects into slavery or execution The royal Bornawi suffered heavily Haruna enslaved nine children of the Madaki Anu Roya families later ransomed their slaves probably in cowries and others of Iesser nobility with substantial means followed suit 59

This episode had broad ramifications for the history of Zazzau and its foreign participants Sokoto looked unfavorably upon Zazzaus administra- tion The military weakness of Zazzau encouraged the resistance state 02

Maradi to invade its northern districts A buja pillaged the caravan rou tes i the South Ningi incursions continued to the somh and center of Zazza reaching Kacia Dan Alhaji Soba Dutsen Wai and Makarfi 60

Haruna led the mountaineers in forays against Bauchi during the erir 1880s and met defeat at Inki The galadima and madaki of Bauchi killlaquol several of his men captured horses and took numerous spoils Not to beshyoutdone Haruna returned to battle and destroyed the small towns of GUbl_ Durum and Sammo During the interregnum of investiture at Sokoto in 1881 Bauchi was without an Emir Harunas forces made camp at the Shad~wanka hill just outside the site of the later British government statim in Bauchi City Haruna almost encircled the palace walls but Bauchi held up inside and refused to come out to fight Not being strong enough to sack [he [own Haruna went elsewhere In 1914 J F Fi[zpa[rick observed [hat I ridge of s~ones crossing the road from the government state t~ Bauchi City ~ right angles might well have been the remains of a wall bUllt by Haruna-t forces III

Haruna invaded Rano District during the installation of Emir Muhammed Bello of Kana in 1882 His forces pillaged [he Bono village arlt2 for women at Tugugu and the people ran into the hills for safety It is said that Yesko a Bono man shot and killed an intimate servant of Harunas entourage The mountaineers were set upon retaliation the following day~ but [he Bono people guessed [he details and sought refuge in [he hills This angered Haruna and at Bulu by the Bono River he caught and cu~ th( throats of a hundred Bono prisoners Haruna is reported to have saId tl Shamiya Tell Bello here is how I support [he feast of his ins[alla[ion (G tuwon biki nan )62

Haruna turned eastward and made forays against Katagum Emirate in ca 1882 Emir Haji was touring the Shira District collecting tribute in preparashytion for the annual Sokoto visit and unprepared for military confrontation When Haruna mobilized his forces for attack Haji heard at Zadawa thar Haruna was near Tumfafi Even though his advisers warned him to sumshymon cavalrymen from Shira Azare Hardawa and Chinade Haji ignored [heir advice and galloped off [0 do ba[[le On [his day [hey proved [0 be ne match for Haruna who overwhelmingly defeated them at Tumfafi Th( mountaineers killed Katagums sarkin yakpound galadima madaki and danshy

ttlma Wazin Hamji and Shamiki Mala were wounded Emir Haji barely egtaped with his life and Haruna seized the standard flag presented to him - the Caliph as a prize of war This was a day of disaster for Katagum 6

The emirates united against Ningi and even Borno pitched in Since lruna had seized [he [rib ute [0 Soko[o the Caliph excused Haji from the cnual trip Borno and the surrounding emirates sent fresh horses armor ampd gowns to Katagum officials in efforts to replace losses Sometime later l ji enlisted the support of emirs from Hadejia and Jemaare in a gigantic dort in retaliation But to their dismay Haruna defeated them again just

lith of Shira The emirates forces fell into disarray during the ensuing y irmishes and only the intervention by yenman Chinade saved Haji and =tn from capture or death for they had fallen into an ambush 64

Despite the fact (hat Haruna had won major victories he sought peace man) with [he Kana Emir Muhammed Bello c 1883 Bello wrote a lener -ruch now appears incomplete to the Amir al-Muminin Umar b Ali

1881-1891) He had made an earlier request for permission to invade the -unbelievers of the mountains in retaliation and thanked Caliph Umar 3lr his letter granting Kano permission The Caliph also wished them

tory But just as Kano was preparing to call its commander of the army ~ messenger of Haruna arrived at the court Bello writes that He ~eaded with us to beg the Amir a1 Muminin to conclude a compact and a ~venant aman with him Haruna all his life Further Bello explained ~at Haruna had gone to Kano representatives in the vicinity of Ningi 2rritory and asked them to request a messenger from Kano to negotiate trith him Kano refused Harunas request and insisted that if Haruna ~ted peace he would have to come to them During this particular ~asion Haruna did just that and the peace was granted 65

But the reasons why Haruna requested this aman are not entirely clear The mountaineers had achieved major victories on all fronts and Haruna iCOmmanded an army of over 4000 horsemen But Haruna suffered recurshyZoIIg pains from an earlier wound received at Kufi in Bauchi near Gombe cd this may have prompted him to seek peace His inability to continue riding in the absence of a peace meant that the overall leadership would fall

someone else The barde Dan Yaya often expressed his interest in leComing leader of Ningi and thought that Haruna was expendable Duels ntered on displays of manliness took place on several occasions between plusmne two of them and it is said that Haruna always won From this it appears Cat Haruna did not want the leadership to fall to Dan Yaya and realizing - at his final days were near probably instructed his powerful and loyal aamaki on just who his successor was to be On the other hand the peace llso preserved the territoriality of Ningi for Harunas intelligence system oraga-yaki) no doubt informed him about Kanos intention to invade

S ingi Because no one had been successful in achieving this objective did ~[ mean that the good omen would remain favorable to Ningi especially

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 8: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

126 127 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

They waited to intercept those coming for water and hoped to Iure others into alarm who would come outside in the search The strategy faIled The Madaki saw Dan Maje moving under a nearby tree and ordered the doors closed and allowed no one to go outside Dan Majes lieutenants came directly to the town wall and tore away a few of the logs preparing to enter But one of the Madaki)s servants covered the hole with part of his body However the Madaki realized that this expediency would not suffice hence he ordered his men to bring dried thatch which was set on fire and throw~ blazing from the top of the wall down on Dan Majes people They moved quickly away and angrily departed The people from the surroun~~ ing forest came out of hiding with their animals weakened and starvedlt5

Dan Maje had nearly 3000 horsemen under his command when hIS forces passed the ribat of Lame undetected and headed for southern Bauchl in ca 1870 The sarkin yaki Malam Haruna Baba was killed in war at Wono and Dan Maje appointed Malam Baau as the new sarkin yaki According to James Morrisons research on the Jos Plateau the mounshytaineers came as far South towards Jos as 10deg20-25 north and 8deg50-55 east This region lies between Toro and Bauchi City The Chokobo and the Limoro people are located in this region of Jere District The raids on ~he Chokobo began around 1870 and continued up to about 1890 The raIds against the Limoro may have occurred as early as the late 1860s Inefforts to escape the Ningi raiders for nearly twenty years ~asonkalll le~ t~e

Chokobo from Kajong to Kapene and finally to Shmkafi Nmgl still managed to capture many of the Chokobo people in these settlements Then the Chokobo moved away among the Jere people they were beyond the reach ofNingi The Limoro people lived originally in the Kwandon Nkaya hills north of Panshanu Pass During the time of Saguji Ningi attacked the~ in order to take slaves but the Jere people helped the Limore people against Ningi 36

Dan Maje met his ultimate fate at Toro Bauchi heard abou~ Dan MaJes forays into southern Bauchi In returning to Ningi Dan MaJe had to pass through Toro in order to take the road leading northward by way of Gumo Tutu Sabon Gari Marra and finally to Ningi The other nort~ward rou~es were ruled out because they led to Lame (ribal) and Bauchl City IbrahIm assembled his mallamai and sarkin yaki The strategy was to block the malll road leading out of Toro toward Gumo Another aspect of this strategy is expressed in Bauchi lore An oral tradition holdst~at a malam to~d IbrahlI that Dan Maje had a crocodile as a totem and if It was kIlled Dan MaJe would also die The crocodile lived in Jingis River at the eastern part of Kafin Madaki Ibrahim went to Bago and assigned skillful divers to search for the crocodile Besides being good swimmers these divers possessed t~e special ability to communicate with animals and reptiles After a sea~ch m the Jingis they found the red crocodile that belonged to Dan MaJe and brought it out front for the Emir to see The malam asked a small boy III the

gttNGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

puberty stage to shoot it with a bow and arrow He shot the crocodile at the case of the ear and rhe crocodile died The malam replied that Dan Maje IS now as good as dead On that same day the Emir received news of Dan iajes death 37

The ecology ofToro was equally as important in Dan Majes death as the killing of the crocodile totem Toro is surrounded by escarpments and deep avines with connecting tributaries to the Delimi River Dan Majes forces were pushed backward near the bank of a deep tributary in the Salaram alley Some fell over the cliff to their death others managed to escape nany became captives and Dan Maje who was shot behind the ear as the rocodile lost his life along with Malam Baau the sarkinyaki Dan Maje middotas buried secretly between Badico and Wuno in the Kwandon Nkaya ~middoticinity It is said that a Fulani man saw the burial take place while hiding behind a tree and later showed thesarkinyaki where Dan Maje was huried They identified the exhumed corpse as that of Dan Maje cut off his head and took it to the Bauchi Emir 38

By 1870 however Ningi had become a micro-power to be reckoned with Internally the mountaineers were secure in their new capital and the development of offices- though not yet complete - enabled them to stabilize cheir administration Externally they had won some battles against the mrrounding emirates and had lost some too Frontier violence was in ~idence for all of their leaders up till then had died in battle However through constart raids on the frontier the name Ningi spread and ippeared even in documentation for the first time The mountaineers ~iinerally began to develop a consciousness of a collective territorial idenshytity despite the continued existence of segmentation in the respective wcieties 39 There was even a changing strategy in the raids and some mternal revenue was obtained through the ransoming of captives taken lu ring the raids

Malam Haruna Karami (ca 1870-1886) was selected next as leader of Xingi and he created a number of offices during his reign that reflected the tXigencies of the raids The office of sarkin yaki was instituted by his pr~decessor Both holders of this office were killed in the previous reign Haruna named Malaika a slave from Marra as sarkinyaki and went on to astitutionalize the office of barde First Haruna consolidated all the sepashyo te barde compounds under a single head and since Dan Yaya had been reared in a strong warrior tradition he was a natural choice for the office 11embers of this office formed the front infantry ranks in battle The office =urther functioned as a distributor of the booty which was divided into five rurts The malam leader participants in the raids outside of Ningi the old People in the capital the small ulama and the barde themselves all received one part each Through the dispensing of booty the holder of this office ould gain a large number of followers and hold widespread support against fie ruling family The power of this office could be decreased by the

128 129 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

discontinuance of the raids or through a negotiated peace (aman ) This was a trend that the office holder might not wish 10 incur It is important to keep this in mind for later developments In time Dan Yaya came lO be powerful iudeed by virtue of holding this office

Slaves also held offices Mohammed Yayo who was a slave seized in a raid at Maganni in Kano headed the office of maga-yaki This office grew out of the need for surveillance and scouting in pre-raid st rategy Although Dan Maje made numerous forays Haruna increased the raids and much of the success of these raids was without doubt due to this office The scouring repons of the maga-yaki came directly to the barde and much of the annual tribute destined for SokolO fell into the barde hands During the reign oi Dan Maj e a small boy called Idi was caught in one of the raids Idi grew up in the palace and later held the office of shamaki Shamaki Idi was in charge of all the palace slaves who were numerouS in Harunas time and this office was influential in later power politics Slaves did the maintenance work~ some farming and served in the Harunas large army ~ o

The Raids and Changing Strategy

Haruna Karami also changed the raiding strategy remarkably In Dan Majes time mostly isolated vi llages and un garrisoned fiefs were raided The mountaineers usually raided together as a single unit In contrast the growth and consolidation of offices suggest greater pillaging scope and latitude especially during Harunas reign He attacked large towns and sent mounshytaineers to raid in different directions simultaneously in the early 1870s I For example H aruna gave Abduraman of Burra a separate raiding con tinshygen t The B u tawa made forays as far as Anchau in eas tern Z azzau Since the hills and mountains are their natural habitat they stood a better chance of being successfu l against the hill dwellers of the Kauru Also going it alone the sarkin yaki Malaika destroyed Zuntu in Zazzau and took numerom slaves Malaika also attempted incursions against Gimba and Turawa but the inhabitants drove him away He went on to Faki near Zozo and seized cattle and donkeys before going back to N ingi Malaika returned to ZOla again but the people were prepared and fought a winning battle agains[ him Haruna allowed Dan Yaya to attack and burn DUlsin Gari a town belonging to the sarkin yaki of Kano Cattle slaves and about forty-five horses were taken By engaging the eastern emirates on several fronts~ Haruna kept them guessing about his moves

Haruna learned from the fate of Dan Maje and avoided being trapped in the mountainous Jos complex Instead of raiding Bauchi territory by way of the ribals Haruna went to the eastern side ofBauchi toward Gombe Emirate and circled around Bauchis backside He took numerouS goods and slaves at Bulun on one such occasion Groom reports that Haruna destroyed Kundun Habe in Bauchi and during this time Haruna was challenged by

INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Csman chiroma of Bauchi The forces met but the Bauchi forces scattered The chiroma was left alone and faced the Ningi warriors by himself His ~splay of courage brought no challengers from Harunas forces who ~eparted wi th the chiroma in full control of the battleground

Emirate vigilance reJaxed somewhat during the emirs and their officials LlIlual trips to Sokoto Haruna took advantage of this between 1876 and 1878 During the second reign of Abdullah b Hammada ( 1873-1 878) of Zazzau Uthman the son of Abdullahi b commander of the army wrote a etter to the Abdullahi b Gidado the Waziri of Sokoto ( l876-l 881) Uthshynan had returned from Sokoto and found the people of Zazzau in a fearful crate He wrote that a battle had taken place between his people and the tyrant of Ningi Haruna From Farada to Saye Haruna had come and captured many people killed numerous others and destroyed their propshy1ty Remember that eastern Zazzau was fortified against Ningi incursions uring Dan Majes time and in spite of being garrisoned Haruna still made Jrays into the area 42

The Galadima Yusufu of Kano (1860-1877) inflicted a major defeat upon lacuna in the later l870s Takai (ribal ) was Yusufus headquarters and he

cd it as a base LO organize counter-raids against N ingi Kanos overall laquorategy of containing Ningi was formulated from Takai 4

t Both Grooms -al account and the Ka7w Chronicle concur on the confrontation at Kasuan Jambo Haruna suffered a humiliating defeat Most of the mountaineers ran nrny and Yusufu captured nearly 900 less fortunate men along with some ~rses Haruna fled to Ningi and stayed in seclusion for the remainder of the year It is said that he made two fleeting raids into Kana the following year lDd in revenge for previous losses he engaged in ruthless slaughter Perhaps Clough time had elapsed for full recovery and Haruna made overtures for nce (aman )44 This was the origin of diplomatic relations between Ningi lnd Sokoto

The Islamic institution of peace (aman) came into being through time It ~ a stated pledge of secu rity granting protection (Scripturary or polytheist J harb ) to the non-Muslim upon request With the cessation of war the ~ hi is secured (muswmin) The aman is granted for less than one year if te harbi request more time he must agree to pay the poll tax and enter into 5e status ofdhimmi An official aman can be given either by the Imam or his epresentatives through truce (muhadana or muwada~a) or by individual Muslims4~ AI-Mawardi stated that a woman a free man and even a slave 3n all grant an unofficial aman but the role of the slave in aman has fImitations He must have received authorization to fight in jihad before joying full privileges of granting aman One who profits from granting ~n is declared an enemy41l

The procedure for granting aman is that the harbi must first req uest it Once the intention is known the harbi merely has to make a sign or say a oord in any language and aman is granted If the believer did not intend to

130 SLAVER Y AND ABOLITION

give an amGll bur by inferenceaman is underslOod G1natl is valid The Q1~all is usually granted with conditions attached HaTh messengers that carned requests for amall to (he Ima m were allowed to enter in(od~r al- slam under diplomatic immunity Without proper letters of credentials messengers

nwert li ilb le to be killed Through [he institution of amall Haruna made peace with Sokoto

True [0 [he style ofNingi hislOry the peace did not last long Apparent ly the mountaineers broke the peace (ci aman ) between 1874 and 1878 The request [or peace was renewed again at Kana During the years 1877middotl878 the Amir al-Muminin Muadh ( 1877 -1 881 ) wrote the Emir Ibrahim that the tyrant of the hills Har una had dispatched his messe ngers to Abdulla hl at Kana requesting amaTl but Abd ullahi had driven them away The messenshyge rs had returned 10 him a second time which imp~ies tha~ Haruna ma~ have suffered a severe defeat on the frontier On this occaSIOn Abdullahi sent Ningi s letter to Sokoto l1u adh agreed to the peace on condition thai the mountaineers desist from fighting Muslims in the East West South and North 48 This indicates that Ningi had taken on all of the eastern Emirates a( one time or the other

This lette r fill s signjficant gaps in Ningi-Sokoto relations and several inferences of practical importance can be drawn First (he reason for addressing the Kano letters to the Waziri of Sokoto was that most of the eastern emirates were in his charge ~9 The letters further suggest that diplomatic efforts were made to settle thepr~blem ofNingi with the high~st authority within the Calirhate The Nmgl fima was not J~ st a conOlct between Kana Zazzau and Bauchi but involved the Caliphate llself Further when Ningi messengers failed directly with Kana) they well[ to Sakata It would appear that they were recogn~zed as an autono~~us pow~r by the Amir al-Muminin because he dealt with them dlfeclly Sokoto s grant of peace to Ningi implied neither implicitly nor explIcitly the state of equality Numelin shows that po~erful pre-colon~~1 states oftcn emered into ncgotiations of varIOUS types with weaker ones Finally) alt~oug~ ~ot stated in the correspondence ) Sokatos negotiared peace carried Implicnly the resumption of normal trade relations and sanctioned the respect for safe routes of trade It

Ci Aman Maj or Escalation of War Against the Eastern Emirates

Malam Haruna Karami took advantage of changing relations within several of the emirates and broke the peace at the end of the 1870s ln l878 Zalzau was immersed in conflicts between the rotating families of diverse ethnIC origins over succession 5

l Bauchi endured a devasta~ing civi l war i~~ 188lo Kana changed emirs in 1882 and numerous depOSItIOns followed Katashygums lack of military vigilance in the western Shira District made for easy

XING RAIDS AND SLAVERY 131

rcy)~ The mountaineers had recovered duri ng the prevailing intervals of peace from their numerous defeats by Caliphate forces

Zazzau adminis tra tion was marred by internal s truggle In 1878 Emir 5ambo distributed key offices to dynastic rivals and sought to maximize his )wn power through the crea tion of new units under his control He invested wo offices to his client Suleimanu which placed him in charge of the apital Since Suleimanu did not have other backing Sambo thought that he iiIOQu ld have full control over both of Su leimanus titles the sarki11 ruwa and galadima The combined power of these offices was enormous indeed Unfortunately Sambo soon discovered that he could not make appointshyDents or dismissals without his new galadimas consent Through bargains ith the Emir and the transferral of officers fiefs to his domain Su leimanu

made the Emir increasing ly dependent upon him Even the capi tal became tis lief Suleimanu watched carefully the Emirs attemp ts to whittle away

- power According to M G Smith Suleimanu wasofHausa descent and rltis factor voided any ethnic commitment to Fulani rule Conditions were iivorable for the seizure of power Suleimanu realized that the Fulani of Zaria and nearby emirates would unite against him but he could expect JOIIle help from foreign allies He recruited Ningi Suleimanu and Haruna ad something to gain in the overthrow of Sambo Suleimanu would ltgtltcome Emir Haruna would obtain booty and probably received the iUarantee that Zazzau would not unite against him when raiding nearby mti rates Both were host ile to Sokoto rule6

The general st rategy required that Haruna gather his forces and wait at fakasai) a pre-jihad town to the northeast of Zaria City and abo ut twelve riles distam from it Yaka sai was administered by the galadima and naruna was therefore ) spared military incursions against himself The cnual tribute homage to Sokoto was in preparation This meant that =bo was shortly to leave the capital The plan was this Suleimanu was to lform Haruna about the exact time of Sambos departure When Sa mba - ved outside the City Haruna was to kill the Emir and take possession of u tribute to Sokoto The galadima was to remain inside the palace walls uring the Emirs absence and was to seize the throne immediately 51 While

ailing at Yakasai an oral version scates Haruna bu sied himself with seCret owledge (asiri) against Sambo He gathered his malam warriors incantashy

ns and magical rites were performed of the type harmful to people at a futance (jiJa) lronically for the conspirators Harunas letter to ]Ieimanu containing the details of the plans for attack inadvertently fell to the hands of Sambo at Tukur Tukur located outside the walls of lalzau Sambo specu lated about what was to happen and quickly returned

the capital The mountaineers attacked before the Emirs people reached rety and the fortunate ones Oed in haste Wombai Nuhu attempted to efend the Emir but was killed at the gates of Za zza u

Haruna seized much of the tribute intended for Sokoto The failure to

1

achieve the main objective was a disappointment and Haruna took revengt by devastating the area surrounding Zaria City It is believed that he put 5000 of Sambos subjects into slavery or execution The royal Bornawi suffered heavily Haruna enslaved nine children of the Madaki Anu Roya families later ransomed their slaves probably in cowries and others of Iesser nobility with substantial means followed suit 59

This episode had broad ramifications for the history of Zazzau and its foreign participants Sokoto looked unfavorably upon Zazzaus administra- tion The military weakness of Zazzau encouraged the resistance state 02

Maradi to invade its northern districts A buja pillaged the caravan rou tes i the South Ningi incursions continued to the somh and center of Zazza reaching Kacia Dan Alhaji Soba Dutsen Wai and Makarfi 60

Haruna led the mountaineers in forays against Bauchi during the erir 1880s and met defeat at Inki The galadima and madaki of Bauchi killlaquol several of his men captured horses and took numerous spoils Not to beshyoutdone Haruna returned to battle and destroyed the small towns of GUbl_ Durum and Sammo During the interregnum of investiture at Sokoto in 1881 Bauchi was without an Emir Harunas forces made camp at the Shad~wanka hill just outside the site of the later British government statim in Bauchi City Haruna almost encircled the palace walls but Bauchi held up inside and refused to come out to fight Not being strong enough to sack [he [own Haruna went elsewhere In 1914 J F Fi[zpa[rick observed [hat I ridge of s~ones crossing the road from the government state t~ Bauchi City ~ right angles might well have been the remains of a wall bUllt by Haruna-t forces III

Haruna invaded Rano District during the installation of Emir Muhammed Bello of Kana in 1882 His forces pillaged [he Bono village arlt2 for women at Tugugu and the people ran into the hills for safety It is said that Yesko a Bono man shot and killed an intimate servant of Harunas entourage The mountaineers were set upon retaliation the following day~ but [he Bono people guessed [he details and sought refuge in [he hills This angered Haruna and at Bulu by the Bono River he caught and cu~ th( throats of a hundred Bono prisoners Haruna is reported to have saId tl Shamiya Tell Bello here is how I support [he feast of his ins[alla[ion (G tuwon biki nan )62

Haruna turned eastward and made forays against Katagum Emirate in ca 1882 Emir Haji was touring the Shira District collecting tribute in preparashytion for the annual Sokoto visit and unprepared for military confrontation When Haruna mobilized his forces for attack Haji heard at Zadawa thar Haruna was near Tumfafi Even though his advisers warned him to sumshymon cavalrymen from Shira Azare Hardawa and Chinade Haji ignored [heir advice and galloped off [0 do ba[[le On [his day [hey proved [0 be ne match for Haruna who overwhelmingly defeated them at Tumfafi Th( mountaineers killed Katagums sarkin yakpound galadima madaki and danshy

ttlma Wazin Hamji and Shamiki Mala were wounded Emir Haji barely egtaped with his life and Haruna seized the standard flag presented to him - the Caliph as a prize of war This was a day of disaster for Katagum 6

The emirates united against Ningi and even Borno pitched in Since lruna had seized [he [rib ute [0 Soko[o the Caliph excused Haji from the cnual trip Borno and the surrounding emirates sent fresh horses armor ampd gowns to Katagum officials in efforts to replace losses Sometime later l ji enlisted the support of emirs from Hadejia and Jemaare in a gigantic dort in retaliation But to their dismay Haruna defeated them again just

lith of Shira The emirates forces fell into disarray during the ensuing y irmishes and only the intervention by yenman Chinade saved Haji and =tn from capture or death for they had fallen into an ambush 64

Despite the fact (hat Haruna had won major victories he sought peace man) with [he Kana Emir Muhammed Bello c 1883 Bello wrote a lener -ruch now appears incomplete to the Amir al-Muminin Umar b Ali

1881-1891) He had made an earlier request for permission to invade the -unbelievers of the mountains in retaliation and thanked Caliph Umar 3lr his letter granting Kano permission The Caliph also wished them

tory But just as Kano was preparing to call its commander of the army ~ messenger of Haruna arrived at the court Bello writes that He ~eaded with us to beg the Amir a1 Muminin to conclude a compact and a ~venant aman with him Haruna all his life Further Bello explained ~at Haruna had gone to Kano representatives in the vicinity of Ningi 2rritory and asked them to request a messenger from Kano to negotiate trith him Kano refused Harunas request and insisted that if Haruna ~ted peace he would have to come to them During this particular ~asion Haruna did just that and the peace was granted 65

But the reasons why Haruna requested this aman are not entirely clear The mountaineers had achieved major victories on all fronts and Haruna iCOmmanded an army of over 4000 horsemen But Haruna suffered recurshyZoIIg pains from an earlier wound received at Kufi in Bauchi near Gombe cd this may have prompted him to seek peace His inability to continue riding in the absence of a peace meant that the overall leadership would fall

someone else The barde Dan Yaya often expressed his interest in leComing leader of Ningi and thought that Haruna was expendable Duels ntered on displays of manliness took place on several occasions between plusmne two of them and it is said that Haruna always won From this it appears Cat Haruna did not want the leadership to fall to Dan Yaya and realizing - at his final days were near probably instructed his powerful and loyal aamaki on just who his successor was to be On the other hand the peace llso preserved the territoriality of Ningi for Harunas intelligence system oraga-yaki) no doubt informed him about Kanos intention to invade

S ingi Because no one had been successful in achieving this objective did ~[ mean that the good omen would remain favorable to Ningi especially

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 9: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

128 129 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

discontinuance of the raids or through a negotiated peace (aman ) This was a trend that the office holder might not wish 10 incur It is important to keep this in mind for later developments In time Dan Yaya came lO be powerful iudeed by virtue of holding this office

Slaves also held offices Mohammed Yayo who was a slave seized in a raid at Maganni in Kano headed the office of maga-yaki This office grew out of the need for surveillance and scouting in pre-raid st rategy Although Dan Maje made numerous forays Haruna increased the raids and much of the success of these raids was without doubt due to this office The scouring repons of the maga-yaki came directly to the barde and much of the annual tribute destined for SokolO fell into the barde hands During the reign oi Dan Maj e a small boy called Idi was caught in one of the raids Idi grew up in the palace and later held the office of shamaki Shamaki Idi was in charge of all the palace slaves who were numerouS in Harunas time and this office was influential in later power politics Slaves did the maintenance work~ some farming and served in the Harunas large army ~ o

The Raids and Changing Strategy

Haruna Karami also changed the raiding strategy remarkably In Dan Majes time mostly isolated vi llages and un garrisoned fiefs were raided The mountaineers usually raided together as a single unit In contrast the growth and consolidation of offices suggest greater pillaging scope and latitude especially during Harunas reign He attacked large towns and sent mounshytaineers to raid in different directions simultaneously in the early 1870s I For example H aruna gave Abduraman of Burra a separate raiding con tinshygen t The B u tawa made forays as far as Anchau in eas tern Z azzau Since the hills and mountains are their natural habitat they stood a better chance of being successfu l against the hill dwellers of the Kauru Also going it alone the sarkin yaki Malaika destroyed Zuntu in Zazzau and took numerom slaves Malaika also attempted incursions against Gimba and Turawa but the inhabitants drove him away He went on to Faki near Zozo and seized cattle and donkeys before going back to N ingi Malaika returned to ZOla again but the people were prepared and fought a winning battle agains[ him Haruna allowed Dan Yaya to attack and burn DUlsin Gari a town belonging to the sarkin yaki of Kano Cattle slaves and about forty-five horses were taken By engaging the eastern emirates on several fronts~ Haruna kept them guessing about his moves

Haruna learned from the fate of Dan Maje and avoided being trapped in the mountainous Jos complex Instead of raiding Bauchi territory by way of the ribals Haruna went to the eastern side ofBauchi toward Gombe Emirate and circled around Bauchis backside He took numerouS goods and slaves at Bulun on one such occasion Groom reports that Haruna destroyed Kundun Habe in Bauchi and during this time Haruna was challenged by

INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Csman chiroma of Bauchi The forces met but the Bauchi forces scattered The chiroma was left alone and faced the Ningi warriors by himself His ~splay of courage brought no challengers from Harunas forces who ~eparted wi th the chiroma in full control of the battleground

Emirate vigilance reJaxed somewhat during the emirs and their officials LlIlual trips to Sokoto Haruna took advantage of this between 1876 and 1878 During the second reign of Abdullah b Hammada ( 1873-1 878) of Zazzau Uthman the son of Abdullahi b commander of the army wrote a etter to the Abdullahi b Gidado the Waziri of Sokoto ( l876-l 881) Uthshynan had returned from Sokoto and found the people of Zazzau in a fearful crate He wrote that a battle had taken place between his people and the tyrant of Ningi Haruna From Farada to Saye Haruna had come and captured many people killed numerous others and destroyed their propshy1ty Remember that eastern Zazzau was fortified against Ningi incursions uring Dan Majes time and in spite of being garrisoned Haruna still made Jrays into the area 42

The Galadima Yusufu of Kano (1860-1877) inflicted a major defeat upon lacuna in the later l870s Takai (ribal ) was Yusufus headquarters and he

cd it as a base LO organize counter-raids against N ingi Kanos overall laquorategy of containing Ningi was formulated from Takai 4

t Both Grooms -al account and the Ka7w Chronicle concur on the confrontation at Kasuan Jambo Haruna suffered a humiliating defeat Most of the mountaineers ran nrny and Yusufu captured nearly 900 less fortunate men along with some ~rses Haruna fled to Ningi and stayed in seclusion for the remainder of the year It is said that he made two fleeting raids into Kana the following year lDd in revenge for previous losses he engaged in ruthless slaughter Perhaps Clough time had elapsed for full recovery and Haruna made overtures for nce (aman )44 This was the origin of diplomatic relations between Ningi lnd Sokoto

The Islamic institution of peace (aman) came into being through time It ~ a stated pledge of secu rity granting protection (Scripturary or polytheist J harb ) to the non-Muslim upon request With the cessation of war the ~ hi is secured (muswmin) The aman is granted for less than one year if te harbi request more time he must agree to pay the poll tax and enter into 5e status ofdhimmi An official aman can be given either by the Imam or his epresentatives through truce (muhadana or muwada~a) or by individual Muslims4~ AI-Mawardi stated that a woman a free man and even a slave 3n all grant an unofficial aman but the role of the slave in aman has fImitations He must have received authorization to fight in jihad before joying full privileges of granting aman One who profits from granting ~n is declared an enemy41l

The procedure for granting aman is that the harbi must first req uest it Once the intention is known the harbi merely has to make a sign or say a oord in any language and aman is granted If the believer did not intend to

130 SLAVER Y AND ABOLITION

give an amGll bur by inferenceaman is underslOod G1natl is valid The Q1~all is usually granted with conditions attached HaTh messengers that carned requests for amall to (he Ima m were allowed to enter in(od~r al- slam under diplomatic immunity Without proper letters of credentials messengers

nwert li ilb le to be killed Through [he institution of amall Haruna made peace with Sokoto

True [0 [he style ofNingi hislOry the peace did not last long Apparent ly the mountaineers broke the peace (ci aman ) between 1874 and 1878 The request [or peace was renewed again at Kana During the years 1877middotl878 the Amir al-Muminin Muadh ( 1877 -1 881 ) wrote the Emir Ibrahim that the tyrant of the hills Har una had dispatched his messe ngers to Abdulla hl at Kana requesting amaTl but Abd ullahi had driven them away The messenshyge rs had returned 10 him a second time which imp~ies tha~ Haruna ma~ have suffered a severe defeat on the frontier On this occaSIOn Abdullahi sent Ningi s letter to Sokoto l1u adh agreed to the peace on condition thai the mountaineers desist from fighting Muslims in the East West South and North 48 This indicates that Ningi had taken on all of the eastern Emirates a( one time or the other

This lette r fill s signjficant gaps in Ningi-Sokoto relations and several inferences of practical importance can be drawn First (he reason for addressing the Kano letters to the Waziri of Sokoto was that most of the eastern emirates were in his charge ~9 The letters further suggest that diplomatic efforts were made to settle thepr~blem ofNingi with the high~st authority within the Calirhate The Nmgl fima was not J~ st a conOlct between Kana Zazzau and Bauchi but involved the Caliphate llself Further when Ningi messengers failed directly with Kana) they well[ to Sakata It would appear that they were recogn~zed as an autono~~us pow~r by the Amir al-Muminin because he dealt with them dlfeclly Sokoto s grant of peace to Ningi implied neither implicitly nor explIcitly the state of equality Numelin shows that po~erful pre-colon~~1 states oftcn emered into ncgotiations of varIOUS types with weaker ones Finally) alt~oug~ ~ot stated in the correspondence ) Sokatos negotiared peace carried Implicnly the resumption of normal trade relations and sanctioned the respect for safe routes of trade It

Ci Aman Maj or Escalation of War Against the Eastern Emirates

Malam Haruna Karami took advantage of changing relations within several of the emirates and broke the peace at the end of the 1870s ln l878 Zalzau was immersed in conflicts between the rotating families of diverse ethnIC origins over succession 5

l Bauchi endured a devasta~ing civi l war i~~ 188lo Kana changed emirs in 1882 and numerous depOSItIOns followed Katashygums lack of military vigilance in the western Shira District made for easy

XING RAIDS AND SLAVERY 131

rcy)~ The mountaineers had recovered duri ng the prevailing intervals of peace from their numerous defeats by Caliphate forces

Zazzau adminis tra tion was marred by internal s truggle In 1878 Emir 5ambo distributed key offices to dynastic rivals and sought to maximize his )wn power through the crea tion of new units under his control He invested wo offices to his client Suleimanu which placed him in charge of the apital Since Suleimanu did not have other backing Sambo thought that he iiIOQu ld have full control over both of Su leimanus titles the sarki11 ruwa and galadima The combined power of these offices was enormous indeed Unfortunately Sambo soon discovered that he could not make appointshyDents or dismissals without his new galadimas consent Through bargains ith the Emir and the transferral of officers fiefs to his domain Su leimanu

made the Emir increasing ly dependent upon him Even the capi tal became tis lief Suleimanu watched carefully the Emirs attemp ts to whittle away

- power According to M G Smith Suleimanu wasofHausa descent and rltis factor voided any ethnic commitment to Fulani rule Conditions were iivorable for the seizure of power Suleimanu realized that the Fulani of Zaria and nearby emirates would unite against him but he could expect JOIIle help from foreign allies He recruited Ningi Suleimanu and Haruna ad something to gain in the overthrow of Sambo Suleimanu would ltgtltcome Emir Haruna would obtain booty and probably received the iUarantee that Zazzau would not unite against him when raiding nearby mti rates Both were host ile to Sokoto rule6

The general st rategy required that Haruna gather his forces and wait at fakasai) a pre-jihad town to the northeast of Zaria City and abo ut twelve riles distam from it Yaka sai was administered by the galadima and naruna was therefore ) spared military incursions against himself The cnual tribute homage to Sokoto was in preparation This meant that =bo was shortly to leave the capital The plan was this Suleimanu was to lform Haruna about the exact time of Sambos departure When Sa mba - ved outside the City Haruna was to kill the Emir and take possession of u tribute to Sokoto The galadima was to remain inside the palace walls uring the Emirs absence and was to seize the throne immediately 51 While

ailing at Yakasai an oral version scates Haruna bu sied himself with seCret owledge (asiri) against Sambo He gathered his malam warriors incantashy

ns and magical rites were performed of the type harmful to people at a futance (jiJa) lronically for the conspirators Harunas letter to ]Ieimanu containing the details of the plans for attack inadvertently fell to the hands of Sambo at Tukur Tukur located outside the walls of lalzau Sambo specu lated about what was to happen and quickly returned

the capital The mountaineers attacked before the Emirs people reached rety and the fortunate ones Oed in haste Wombai Nuhu attempted to efend the Emir but was killed at the gates of Za zza u

Haruna seized much of the tribute intended for Sokoto The failure to

1

achieve the main objective was a disappointment and Haruna took revengt by devastating the area surrounding Zaria City It is believed that he put 5000 of Sambos subjects into slavery or execution The royal Bornawi suffered heavily Haruna enslaved nine children of the Madaki Anu Roya families later ransomed their slaves probably in cowries and others of Iesser nobility with substantial means followed suit 59

This episode had broad ramifications for the history of Zazzau and its foreign participants Sokoto looked unfavorably upon Zazzaus administra- tion The military weakness of Zazzau encouraged the resistance state 02

Maradi to invade its northern districts A buja pillaged the caravan rou tes i the South Ningi incursions continued to the somh and center of Zazza reaching Kacia Dan Alhaji Soba Dutsen Wai and Makarfi 60

Haruna led the mountaineers in forays against Bauchi during the erir 1880s and met defeat at Inki The galadima and madaki of Bauchi killlaquol several of his men captured horses and took numerous spoils Not to beshyoutdone Haruna returned to battle and destroyed the small towns of GUbl_ Durum and Sammo During the interregnum of investiture at Sokoto in 1881 Bauchi was without an Emir Harunas forces made camp at the Shad~wanka hill just outside the site of the later British government statim in Bauchi City Haruna almost encircled the palace walls but Bauchi held up inside and refused to come out to fight Not being strong enough to sack [he [own Haruna went elsewhere In 1914 J F Fi[zpa[rick observed [hat I ridge of s~ones crossing the road from the government state t~ Bauchi City ~ right angles might well have been the remains of a wall bUllt by Haruna-t forces III

Haruna invaded Rano District during the installation of Emir Muhammed Bello of Kana in 1882 His forces pillaged [he Bono village arlt2 for women at Tugugu and the people ran into the hills for safety It is said that Yesko a Bono man shot and killed an intimate servant of Harunas entourage The mountaineers were set upon retaliation the following day~ but [he Bono people guessed [he details and sought refuge in [he hills This angered Haruna and at Bulu by the Bono River he caught and cu~ th( throats of a hundred Bono prisoners Haruna is reported to have saId tl Shamiya Tell Bello here is how I support [he feast of his ins[alla[ion (G tuwon biki nan )62

Haruna turned eastward and made forays against Katagum Emirate in ca 1882 Emir Haji was touring the Shira District collecting tribute in preparashytion for the annual Sokoto visit and unprepared for military confrontation When Haruna mobilized his forces for attack Haji heard at Zadawa thar Haruna was near Tumfafi Even though his advisers warned him to sumshymon cavalrymen from Shira Azare Hardawa and Chinade Haji ignored [heir advice and galloped off [0 do ba[[le On [his day [hey proved [0 be ne match for Haruna who overwhelmingly defeated them at Tumfafi Th( mountaineers killed Katagums sarkin yakpound galadima madaki and danshy

ttlma Wazin Hamji and Shamiki Mala were wounded Emir Haji barely egtaped with his life and Haruna seized the standard flag presented to him - the Caliph as a prize of war This was a day of disaster for Katagum 6

The emirates united against Ningi and even Borno pitched in Since lruna had seized [he [rib ute [0 Soko[o the Caliph excused Haji from the cnual trip Borno and the surrounding emirates sent fresh horses armor ampd gowns to Katagum officials in efforts to replace losses Sometime later l ji enlisted the support of emirs from Hadejia and Jemaare in a gigantic dort in retaliation But to their dismay Haruna defeated them again just

lith of Shira The emirates forces fell into disarray during the ensuing y irmishes and only the intervention by yenman Chinade saved Haji and =tn from capture or death for they had fallen into an ambush 64

Despite the fact (hat Haruna had won major victories he sought peace man) with [he Kana Emir Muhammed Bello c 1883 Bello wrote a lener -ruch now appears incomplete to the Amir al-Muminin Umar b Ali

1881-1891) He had made an earlier request for permission to invade the -unbelievers of the mountains in retaliation and thanked Caliph Umar 3lr his letter granting Kano permission The Caliph also wished them

tory But just as Kano was preparing to call its commander of the army ~ messenger of Haruna arrived at the court Bello writes that He ~eaded with us to beg the Amir a1 Muminin to conclude a compact and a ~venant aman with him Haruna all his life Further Bello explained ~at Haruna had gone to Kano representatives in the vicinity of Ningi 2rritory and asked them to request a messenger from Kano to negotiate trith him Kano refused Harunas request and insisted that if Haruna ~ted peace he would have to come to them During this particular ~asion Haruna did just that and the peace was granted 65

But the reasons why Haruna requested this aman are not entirely clear The mountaineers had achieved major victories on all fronts and Haruna iCOmmanded an army of over 4000 horsemen But Haruna suffered recurshyZoIIg pains from an earlier wound received at Kufi in Bauchi near Gombe cd this may have prompted him to seek peace His inability to continue riding in the absence of a peace meant that the overall leadership would fall

someone else The barde Dan Yaya often expressed his interest in leComing leader of Ningi and thought that Haruna was expendable Duels ntered on displays of manliness took place on several occasions between plusmne two of them and it is said that Haruna always won From this it appears Cat Haruna did not want the leadership to fall to Dan Yaya and realizing - at his final days were near probably instructed his powerful and loyal aamaki on just who his successor was to be On the other hand the peace llso preserved the territoriality of Ningi for Harunas intelligence system oraga-yaki) no doubt informed him about Kanos intention to invade

S ingi Because no one had been successful in achieving this objective did ~[ mean that the good omen would remain favorable to Ningi especially

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 10: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

130 SLAVER Y AND ABOLITION

give an amGll bur by inferenceaman is underslOod G1natl is valid The Q1~all is usually granted with conditions attached HaTh messengers that carned requests for amall to (he Ima m were allowed to enter in(od~r al- slam under diplomatic immunity Without proper letters of credentials messengers

nwert li ilb le to be killed Through [he institution of amall Haruna made peace with Sokoto

True [0 [he style ofNingi hislOry the peace did not last long Apparent ly the mountaineers broke the peace (ci aman ) between 1874 and 1878 The request [or peace was renewed again at Kana During the years 1877middotl878 the Amir al-Muminin Muadh ( 1877 -1 881 ) wrote the Emir Ibrahim that the tyrant of the hills Har una had dispatched his messe ngers to Abdulla hl at Kana requesting amaTl but Abd ullahi had driven them away The messenshyge rs had returned 10 him a second time which imp~ies tha~ Haruna ma~ have suffered a severe defeat on the frontier On this occaSIOn Abdullahi sent Ningi s letter to Sokoto l1u adh agreed to the peace on condition thai the mountaineers desist from fighting Muslims in the East West South and North 48 This indicates that Ningi had taken on all of the eastern Emirates a( one time or the other

This lette r fill s signjficant gaps in Ningi-Sokoto relations and several inferences of practical importance can be drawn First (he reason for addressing the Kano letters to the Waziri of Sokoto was that most of the eastern emirates were in his charge ~9 The letters further suggest that diplomatic efforts were made to settle thepr~blem ofNingi with the high~st authority within the Calirhate The Nmgl fima was not J~ st a conOlct between Kana Zazzau and Bauchi but involved the Caliphate llself Further when Ningi messengers failed directly with Kana) they well[ to Sakata It would appear that they were recogn~zed as an autono~~us pow~r by the Amir al-Muminin because he dealt with them dlfeclly Sokoto s grant of peace to Ningi implied neither implicitly nor explIcitly the state of equality Numelin shows that po~erful pre-colon~~1 states oftcn emered into ncgotiations of varIOUS types with weaker ones Finally) alt~oug~ ~ot stated in the correspondence ) Sokatos negotiared peace carried Implicnly the resumption of normal trade relations and sanctioned the respect for safe routes of trade It

Ci Aman Maj or Escalation of War Against the Eastern Emirates

Malam Haruna Karami took advantage of changing relations within several of the emirates and broke the peace at the end of the 1870s ln l878 Zalzau was immersed in conflicts between the rotating families of diverse ethnIC origins over succession 5

l Bauchi endured a devasta~ing civi l war i~~ 188lo Kana changed emirs in 1882 and numerous depOSItIOns followed Katashygums lack of military vigilance in the western Shira District made for easy

XING RAIDS AND SLAVERY 131

rcy)~ The mountaineers had recovered duri ng the prevailing intervals of peace from their numerous defeats by Caliphate forces

Zazzau adminis tra tion was marred by internal s truggle In 1878 Emir 5ambo distributed key offices to dynastic rivals and sought to maximize his )wn power through the crea tion of new units under his control He invested wo offices to his client Suleimanu which placed him in charge of the apital Since Suleimanu did not have other backing Sambo thought that he iiIOQu ld have full control over both of Su leimanus titles the sarki11 ruwa and galadima The combined power of these offices was enormous indeed Unfortunately Sambo soon discovered that he could not make appointshyDents or dismissals without his new galadimas consent Through bargains ith the Emir and the transferral of officers fiefs to his domain Su leimanu

made the Emir increasing ly dependent upon him Even the capi tal became tis lief Suleimanu watched carefully the Emirs attemp ts to whittle away

- power According to M G Smith Suleimanu wasofHausa descent and rltis factor voided any ethnic commitment to Fulani rule Conditions were iivorable for the seizure of power Suleimanu realized that the Fulani of Zaria and nearby emirates would unite against him but he could expect JOIIle help from foreign allies He recruited Ningi Suleimanu and Haruna ad something to gain in the overthrow of Sambo Suleimanu would ltgtltcome Emir Haruna would obtain booty and probably received the iUarantee that Zazzau would not unite against him when raiding nearby mti rates Both were host ile to Sokoto rule6

The general st rategy required that Haruna gather his forces and wait at fakasai) a pre-jihad town to the northeast of Zaria City and abo ut twelve riles distam from it Yaka sai was administered by the galadima and naruna was therefore ) spared military incursions against himself The cnual tribute homage to Sokoto was in preparation This meant that =bo was shortly to leave the capital The plan was this Suleimanu was to lform Haruna about the exact time of Sambos departure When Sa mba - ved outside the City Haruna was to kill the Emir and take possession of u tribute to Sokoto The galadima was to remain inside the palace walls uring the Emirs absence and was to seize the throne immediately 51 While

ailing at Yakasai an oral version scates Haruna bu sied himself with seCret owledge (asiri) against Sambo He gathered his malam warriors incantashy

ns and magical rites were performed of the type harmful to people at a futance (jiJa) lronically for the conspirators Harunas letter to ]Ieimanu containing the details of the plans for attack inadvertently fell to the hands of Sambo at Tukur Tukur located outside the walls of lalzau Sambo specu lated about what was to happen and quickly returned

the capital The mountaineers attacked before the Emirs people reached rety and the fortunate ones Oed in haste Wombai Nuhu attempted to efend the Emir but was killed at the gates of Za zza u

Haruna seized much of the tribute intended for Sokoto The failure to

1

achieve the main objective was a disappointment and Haruna took revengt by devastating the area surrounding Zaria City It is believed that he put 5000 of Sambos subjects into slavery or execution The royal Bornawi suffered heavily Haruna enslaved nine children of the Madaki Anu Roya families later ransomed their slaves probably in cowries and others of Iesser nobility with substantial means followed suit 59

This episode had broad ramifications for the history of Zazzau and its foreign participants Sokoto looked unfavorably upon Zazzaus administra- tion The military weakness of Zazzau encouraged the resistance state 02

Maradi to invade its northern districts A buja pillaged the caravan rou tes i the South Ningi incursions continued to the somh and center of Zazza reaching Kacia Dan Alhaji Soba Dutsen Wai and Makarfi 60

Haruna led the mountaineers in forays against Bauchi during the erir 1880s and met defeat at Inki The galadima and madaki of Bauchi killlaquol several of his men captured horses and took numerous spoils Not to beshyoutdone Haruna returned to battle and destroyed the small towns of GUbl_ Durum and Sammo During the interregnum of investiture at Sokoto in 1881 Bauchi was without an Emir Harunas forces made camp at the Shad~wanka hill just outside the site of the later British government statim in Bauchi City Haruna almost encircled the palace walls but Bauchi held up inside and refused to come out to fight Not being strong enough to sack [he [own Haruna went elsewhere In 1914 J F Fi[zpa[rick observed [hat I ridge of s~ones crossing the road from the government state t~ Bauchi City ~ right angles might well have been the remains of a wall bUllt by Haruna-t forces III

Haruna invaded Rano District during the installation of Emir Muhammed Bello of Kana in 1882 His forces pillaged [he Bono village arlt2 for women at Tugugu and the people ran into the hills for safety It is said that Yesko a Bono man shot and killed an intimate servant of Harunas entourage The mountaineers were set upon retaliation the following day~ but [he Bono people guessed [he details and sought refuge in [he hills This angered Haruna and at Bulu by the Bono River he caught and cu~ th( throats of a hundred Bono prisoners Haruna is reported to have saId tl Shamiya Tell Bello here is how I support [he feast of his ins[alla[ion (G tuwon biki nan )62

Haruna turned eastward and made forays against Katagum Emirate in ca 1882 Emir Haji was touring the Shira District collecting tribute in preparashytion for the annual Sokoto visit and unprepared for military confrontation When Haruna mobilized his forces for attack Haji heard at Zadawa thar Haruna was near Tumfafi Even though his advisers warned him to sumshymon cavalrymen from Shira Azare Hardawa and Chinade Haji ignored [heir advice and galloped off [0 do ba[[le On [his day [hey proved [0 be ne match for Haruna who overwhelmingly defeated them at Tumfafi Th( mountaineers killed Katagums sarkin yakpound galadima madaki and danshy

ttlma Wazin Hamji and Shamiki Mala were wounded Emir Haji barely egtaped with his life and Haruna seized the standard flag presented to him - the Caliph as a prize of war This was a day of disaster for Katagum 6

The emirates united against Ningi and even Borno pitched in Since lruna had seized [he [rib ute [0 Soko[o the Caliph excused Haji from the cnual trip Borno and the surrounding emirates sent fresh horses armor ampd gowns to Katagum officials in efforts to replace losses Sometime later l ji enlisted the support of emirs from Hadejia and Jemaare in a gigantic dort in retaliation But to their dismay Haruna defeated them again just

lith of Shira The emirates forces fell into disarray during the ensuing y irmishes and only the intervention by yenman Chinade saved Haji and =tn from capture or death for they had fallen into an ambush 64

Despite the fact (hat Haruna had won major victories he sought peace man) with [he Kana Emir Muhammed Bello c 1883 Bello wrote a lener -ruch now appears incomplete to the Amir al-Muminin Umar b Ali

1881-1891) He had made an earlier request for permission to invade the -unbelievers of the mountains in retaliation and thanked Caliph Umar 3lr his letter granting Kano permission The Caliph also wished them

tory But just as Kano was preparing to call its commander of the army ~ messenger of Haruna arrived at the court Bello writes that He ~eaded with us to beg the Amir a1 Muminin to conclude a compact and a ~venant aman with him Haruna all his life Further Bello explained ~at Haruna had gone to Kano representatives in the vicinity of Ningi 2rritory and asked them to request a messenger from Kano to negotiate trith him Kano refused Harunas request and insisted that if Haruna ~ted peace he would have to come to them During this particular ~asion Haruna did just that and the peace was granted 65

But the reasons why Haruna requested this aman are not entirely clear The mountaineers had achieved major victories on all fronts and Haruna iCOmmanded an army of over 4000 horsemen But Haruna suffered recurshyZoIIg pains from an earlier wound received at Kufi in Bauchi near Gombe cd this may have prompted him to seek peace His inability to continue riding in the absence of a peace meant that the overall leadership would fall

someone else The barde Dan Yaya often expressed his interest in leComing leader of Ningi and thought that Haruna was expendable Duels ntered on displays of manliness took place on several occasions between plusmne two of them and it is said that Haruna always won From this it appears Cat Haruna did not want the leadership to fall to Dan Yaya and realizing - at his final days were near probably instructed his powerful and loyal aamaki on just who his successor was to be On the other hand the peace llso preserved the territoriality of Ningi for Harunas intelligence system oraga-yaki) no doubt informed him about Kanos intention to invade

S ingi Because no one had been successful in achieving this objective did ~[ mean that the good omen would remain favorable to Ningi especially

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 11: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

1

achieve the main objective was a disappointment and Haruna took revengt by devastating the area surrounding Zaria City It is believed that he put 5000 of Sambos subjects into slavery or execution The royal Bornawi suffered heavily Haruna enslaved nine children of the Madaki Anu Roya families later ransomed their slaves probably in cowries and others of Iesser nobility with substantial means followed suit 59

This episode had broad ramifications for the history of Zazzau and its foreign participants Sokoto looked unfavorably upon Zazzaus administra- tion The military weakness of Zazzau encouraged the resistance state 02

Maradi to invade its northern districts A buja pillaged the caravan rou tes i the South Ningi incursions continued to the somh and center of Zazza reaching Kacia Dan Alhaji Soba Dutsen Wai and Makarfi 60

Haruna led the mountaineers in forays against Bauchi during the erir 1880s and met defeat at Inki The galadima and madaki of Bauchi killlaquol several of his men captured horses and took numerous spoils Not to beshyoutdone Haruna returned to battle and destroyed the small towns of GUbl_ Durum and Sammo During the interregnum of investiture at Sokoto in 1881 Bauchi was without an Emir Harunas forces made camp at the Shad~wanka hill just outside the site of the later British government statim in Bauchi City Haruna almost encircled the palace walls but Bauchi held up inside and refused to come out to fight Not being strong enough to sack [he [own Haruna went elsewhere In 1914 J F Fi[zpa[rick observed [hat I ridge of s~ones crossing the road from the government state t~ Bauchi City ~ right angles might well have been the remains of a wall bUllt by Haruna-t forces III

Haruna invaded Rano District during the installation of Emir Muhammed Bello of Kana in 1882 His forces pillaged [he Bono village arlt2 for women at Tugugu and the people ran into the hills for safety It is said that Yesko a Bono man shot and killed an intimate servant of Harunas entourage The mountaineers were set upon retaliation the following day~ but [he Bono people guessed [he details and sought refuge in [he hills This angered Haruna and at Bulu by the Bono River he caught and cu~ th( throats of a hundred Bono prisoners Haruna is reported to have saId tl Shamiya Tell Bello here is how I support [he feast of his ins[alla[ion (G tuwon biki nan )62

Haruna turned eastward and made forays against Katagum Emirate in ca 1882 Emir Haji was touring the Shira District collecting tribute in preparashytion for the annual Sokoto visit and unprepared for military confrontation When Haruna mobilized his forces for attack Haji heard at Zadawa thar Haruna was near Tumfafi Even though his advisers warned him to sumshymon cavalrymen from Shira Azare Hardawa and Chinade Haji ignored [heir advice and galloped off [0 do ba[[le On [his day [hey proved [0 be ne match for Haruna who overwhelmingly defeated them at Tumfafi Th( mountaineers killed Katagums sarkin yakpound galadima madaki and danshy

ttlma Wazin Hamji and Shamiki Mala were wounded Emir Haji barely egtaped with his life and Haruna seized the standard flag presented to him - the Caliph as a prize of war This was a day of disaster for Katagum 6

The emirates united against Ningi and even Borno pitched in Since lruna had seized [he [rib ute [0 Soko[o the Caliph excused Haji from the cnual trip Borno and the surrounding emirates sent fresh horses armor ampd gowns to Katagum officials in efforts to replace losses Sometime later l ji enlisted the support of emirs from Hadejia and Jemaare in a gigantic dort in retaliation But to their dismay Haruna defeated them again just

lith of Shira The emirates forces fell into disarray during the ensuing y irmishes and only the intervention by yenman Chinade saved Haji and =tn from capture or death for they had fallen into an ambush 64

Despite the fact (hat Haruna had won major victories he sought peace man) with [he Kana Emir Muhammed Bello c 1883 Bello wrote a lener -ruch now appears incomplete to the Amir al-Muminin Umar b Ali

1881-1891) He had made an earlier request for permission to invade the -unbelievers of the mountains in retaliation and thanked Caliph Umar 3lr his letter granting Kano permission The Caliph also wished them

tory But just as Kano was preparing to call its commander of the army ~ messenger of Haruna arrived at the court Bello writes that He ~eaded with us to beg the Amir a1 Muminin to conclude a compact and a ~venant aman with him Haruna all his life Further Bello explained ~at Haruna had gone to Kano representatives in the vicinity of Ningi 2rritory and asked them to request a messenger from Kano to negotiate trith him Kano refused Harunas request and insisted that if Haruna ~ted peace he would have to come to them During this particular ~asion Haruna did just that and the peace was granted 65

But the reasons why Haruna requested this aman are not entirely clear The mountaineers had achieved major victories on all fronts and Haruna iCOmmanded an army of over 4000 horsemen But Haruna suffered recurshyZoIIg pains from an earlier wound received at Kufi in Bauchi near Gombe cd this may have prompted him to seek peace His inability to continue riding in the absence of a peace meant that the overall leadership would fall

someone else The barde Dan Yaya often expressed his interest in leComing leader of Ningi and thought that Haruna was expendable Duels ntered on displays of manliness took place on several occasions between plusmne two of them and it is said that Haruna always won From this it appears Cat Haruna did not want the leadership to fall to Dan Yaya and realizing - at his final days were near probably instructed his powerful and loyal aamaki on just who his successor was to be On the other hand the peace llso preserved the territoriality of Ningi for Harunas intelligence system oraga-yaki) no doubt informed him about Kanos intention to invade

S ingi Because no one had been successful in achieving this objective did ~[ mean that the good omen would remain favorable to Ningi especially

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 12: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

134 135 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

under ai ling leadership Dan Yaya contested he peace and went out on individual forays of his own 66

Reigns of Dan Maje and Haruna and Changing P atterns of Ec on omic Growth

Since the year of their arrival among the mountai n peopJe ca 1847 the Tsakuwa malarnat and their offspring were always in a minority They survived the local and united efforts by the Caliphate to supp ress them and each leader contributed something of an intangible and tangible nature for the contin uance ofa raiding power From the initial settlement onward the mountain people supplied the mallamai with fo od and once the chiefdom foundation was completed in Dan Maje s and H arunas time annual tribute from the people came atthe end of Ramada or Salla The mallamai did not farm themselves and administrative offices were not initially based on fiefs Warring was their farming (yaki nomarsu ) as the saying goes among Ningi in formants - and they might have added except during the hot season It was not militarily sound to raid too far from dependable sources of water beca use of the requirements of the horses 6i

The raiding charac ter of the mo untaineers required therefore food and manpower to sus tain it Elsewhere in Africa concerning a similar society it was observed [hat actual raiding brought booty and threatened raiding brought tribu[e This is app licable to the Ningi case Ningi did not raid every community but in fear of being raided some people gave them what they want ed Fatalities were high as the fate ofNingi leaders sugges ts and the warrior ranks could not be filled by natural increase The maLlamal increased their numbers through external pillaging and in Zazzau espeshycially when one includes the forays of other resistance states this proshyhibited the rise of rigid and caste-like stratification 69 In Ningi slave women ca me ro be wives and concubines of warriors and produced children Tht exchange sys tem of marriage implied women scarcity and men would join the warriors to obtain women Through the absorption of slaves and unranshysomed captives the mallamai further increased their ranks The administrashytion could not expect to feed the expanded number of people from internal and external tribute nor would threat for tribute alone sufftce

Changing att itudes toward innovation produced economjc development New grain crops supplemented Acha and land was cleared in Ari and on the present si te of N ingi Town Slaves worked these es tates from [he time of Dan Majeca 1855- 1870) [0 the end of the nineteenth century In time [h few administ rative offices became inextricably linked to these developing estates as fiefs More significantly when Sokotos containment policy worked more effectively to curtail the raids the estates supported mallamai~ slaves and clients Patterns of sustained growth can be discerned even [hough raids continued deg

XING[ RAIDS AND SLAVERY

External alliances figured prominently in Ningi success Much support -came from dissident elements within emirates SuJeimanus alliance with ~ingi has been previously examined but during the Bauchi civil war of 81 several elements ofBauchis population ei ther joined Ningi or formed lt outside alliance The Gerewa peopJe and other rural dissidents lived in ~e ribal areas They r evolted agains t the enormous demands of Bauchi T hich were required to suppress the civil war and they supported Halilu A arge number of them emigrated to Ningi and other dissident areas such as Duguri and Dass After H alilu s execution surviving Fulani supporters iled Bauchi City and the maj ority of them massed at Zalanga and Zala From tilese quarters they formed an all iance with Ningi in efforts to maintain their lIdependence An oral tradition states that Halilu in bid for the Bauchi tlIrone had offered Haruna al l the districts of the Pa awa which included

ushi Zanga Zida Lubai Lamban Dutse Kiti Fifili and Kalasu 12

loreover the Ningi government levied no taxes on its citizens who paid nIy gaisuwa in the form of chickens foodstuffs rams and the like When 3xes came [Q be considered oppressive in K atag um Gombe Zazza u and Kano some Fulani and other people came [ 0 Ningi They colluded wi th the ~lngi intelligence system (maga yak) and informed its members about plusmnlces both abundantly rich and poor And occasionall y the Fulani traveled ihead of the magayaki as spies in search of places [Q raid )aO was one such Fulani man who came from Du r ba in the Sumaila District of Kano during Marunas time He joined the ranks of other Kano Fulani already in Ningi mch as Dabo Kure Sarkin Riga Adamu Bono Ardo Baya and Ardo Siga vdo Baya remained in charge of Ningi cattle into the 18905 Finally the ~ation of the cowrie currency made for an unstable monetary policy from e 1850s onward Since captives in raids became increasingly significant as zJi111tipJe currency in the Caliphate74 I suspect that some FuJani princes cchanged horses with Ningi for slaves which certainly went against Calishyhate policy Thus Ningi was able to sus tain military innovation through

peration with the Fulani princes of the eastern emirates

Malam Harnna Karimi The Last Days ca 1886

Malam Haruna Karimi died in the N ingi palace about 1886 the first of the - -logi rule rs to do so He reigned for aboU( sixteen years and certainl y no t ~re [han seventeen His dea th was fOllowed by a struggle for power and a dership The consensus basis of the e leclOral council broke down The Rlccessionist dispute that followed split the Ningi chiefdom and its impact

hich is still being discussed remains a basis for conflict a60ng the ruling unities

The successiorust dispute of ca 1886 sought to continue leadership ontrol in a single family line This had worked up until this time All

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 13: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

136 137 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

previous leaders had shown courage in war The nonmiddotMuslim mountaineers made this leadership trait a prerequisite for their support Gradual and internal administrative growth brought new and powerful forces into play Malam Gajigi - a man of peace not war - emerged as the new leader) and continuing intrigue brought him down and produced yet another leader whose reign introduced a third new family into the ruling hierarchy

Malam Usman Dan Yaya surfaced as the new leader in ca 1890 and broke the peace(ci aman) He began raiding on several fronts The southern region of bOlh Hadejia and Katagum Emirates cont inued to be favorite targets Dan Yaya built a camp near a town called Itar located close to Auyo in Hade jia and used it as a base for pillaging He sacked Kayiel Sugudi Gireti Gabati and Zigam in Katagum In Kano he raided Abdullahi Garu Kuka and Yayari where he killed Tukur the chief Many slaves were taken at Kangiri near Birnin Kudu He also attacked Gwaram and numershyous other rownsin Kana In Bauchi at Kafin MadakiMalam Na Tando went to Ningi and made a deal with D an Yaya Tando promised to inform him about the most appropriate time to attack Kafin Madaki By chance the Madaki received a warning in lime and closed the doors The mountaineers were thus unsuccessful in their attempt T ando- the plotmaker - was found and executed by Bauchi officials Other raids took place in this vicinity but it appears that no further direct attacks took place against Kafin Madaki While Dan Yaya was away one Fulani attendant in charge of Dan Yayas cattle attempted 10 steal a sizable number during the southward grazing drive His imentions became known to Dan Yaya who seized and killed him on the spot and returned the cattle to Ningi7

Tactical Innovation in Warfare and Dan Yayas Arnan

The introduction of firearms technology into the Caliphate restricted the range of raids Before the disseminat ion of firearms Joseph P Smaldone states cavalry constitu ted the main shock force in Central Sudanese armies and in the battle order Commanders assigned to it the first forward position The remainder of the tripartite formation consisted of infantry and a reserve guard in the rear This formation underwent change when the expanding muske teer forces increasingly demonstrated their effectiveness in the main shock position Contingents of gunmen moved from the center of the formation to the front as supporting units in open bauie they fired volleys at long range The new echelon developed into infantry) cavalry and reserve This tactical innovation made for maximum usc of infantry equipped with guns

Although this innovation required some adjustments in the existing formation it certainly posed add itional problems to states and raidinr powers without firearms such as Ningi In Zazzau Emir Uthman Yero (1888-1897) received a supply of firearms from Lokoja and after training

~ING I RAIDS AND SLAVERY

~aves in the use of these weapons he employed some of them as detachshyments in ea stern Zazzau 7fl M G Smith mentions how Yero terrified the population with his loyal musketeers (yan bindiga) but his detachments ilso scared Dan Yaya who discontinued the earlier deep penetrations into Zazzau James Morri son states that Ningi stOpped pillaging the Chokobo lDd Limoro people at Kwandon Nkaya after 1890 By the 1890s jf not refore North African merchants with their enormous financial resources ~d international commercial contacts imported firearms to Kano79

Where emirates acquired firearms but kept their s lave detachments near he palace for royal protection Ningi was not seriously challenged by avalry operating under the traditional mode of warfare But these new uquisitions minimized the N ingi threat agains t others despite the fact that Dan Yaya continued to terrify the surrounding Kano villagers Numerous ~ornplaints came to Emir Muhammed Bello demanding that something be done about D an Yaya

Muhammed Bello knew that Dan Yay a had contempt for him Once iuring the time when Haruna had requested a peace Dan Yaya had anacked Bellos messengers at Ningi this had not only created a rift between Haruna and Dan Yaya but was in violation of diplomatic immunshyty which Ningi messengers o brained during their sojourns in Kano and 5oIltOto Furthermore the Amir al-Muminin had pressured Bello to do IOrnething about Ningi for some time Bello found a warrior equal to Dan raya when he appointed Sarkin Gaya Dabo to curtail the raiding activities i Ningi Kano subjects joined Dabo and formed a formidable force They

p ve a stinging defeat to Ningi at Kachake in 1891 After having invaded Kanas territory Dan Yaya attempted to negotiate with Sarkin Gaya who looked upon this demarche as a sign of Ningi weakness With his forces aact he charged with temerity and scattered (he Ningi troops Dabo Jltized 166 horses and took more than 800 captives

From this time onward Sarkin Gaya Dabo moved from defensive to ffensive warfare It will be recalled that Malaika and Shamaki rdi went to Kano from Bauchi and some way they may have joined Dabos surveillance team Either way Dabo sent spies to Ningi and was kept informed of its te ofaffairs A second ba ttle took place between Dabo and Dan Yaya and again Ningi suffered heavy casualties and Dabo took some SOO prisoners ccording to C N Ubah 365 of these were dispatched to Emir Bello and in recognition of the Caliphs persistent encouragement Bello sent ninety of hem to Sokoto A final expedition agains t Ningi resulted in a request for -eace This time however Bello was not willing to grant aman BO

AIDan and Foreign Relations

Dan Yay a dispatched his messengers to Bello with a letter Even in defeat he as still daring he informed Bello that he wanted to build a city north of

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 14: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

138 139 SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

Duru but would not do so wilhout Bellos explicit permission Dan Yaya was arremp(ing lO set up a frontier post uf defense in Kana s l Bello was nm gullible and dic tated to Dan Yaya instead the conditions for the peace It requ ired that D an Yaya discontinue fighting with anyone residing to the south-east and west of Ningi such as Gombc Misau Karagum Dilara Shira Hadejia and Zazzau Bello explained that emirates other than Kana were included because all Mu slims are allies alike Before a final decision could be made he reminded Dan Yaya that he must inform the Amir al-Muminin Caliph Umar b Ali (1881-1891) and obtain his approval Bello warned that without the Caliphs approval the request for peace was not acceptable furthermore in any case he told Dan Yaya that the raids of aggress ion mu st be discontinued 82

Dan Yaya replied to Bello And his su rviving letter in Arabic indicates his understanding ofth e va1idicy of pacts in diplomatic relations Its clarity can be illustrated by examining the full text below

From the Khalifa the agent ofNingi Usman Dan Yaya son ofMalam H aruna Baba best greetings good will and respect 10 the Sultan of middot Kano Muhammed Bello son of the late Ibrahim Dabo

Your letter has reached us and we have read it and understood what is in it complete ly And as fo r me I ask peace of you peace between uS and vou for peace aman is in the hands of God and HImiddots Prophet -meaning you cannot avoid making peace because it is Gods will And if there is recognition of just ice between us send to us one of your servants of whom you approve and I will make the covenant with him for this aman which will not be broken if God wills This is the extent of my desire This is all Peace

Obviously D an Yaya was not sincere in this request for peace and neither was Bello But Dan Yayas request indicates an imerest in N ingi s territorial survival under new unfavorab le circumstances

The Caliph Umaru acknowledged Bellos letter and expressed sat is-faction with Dan Yayas request for peace He told Bello to inform Dan Yaya that he consented to the peace agreement to send him gifts and to make the stay of Dan Yayas messengers in Kana a pleasant one Kanos hospitality apparently surprised the Ningi messengers They thanked Emir Bello and took the numerous gifts to Dan Yaya Until Bellos reign ended in 1893 no additional wars berween Ningi and Kano occurred nor presumshyably based on the conditions of the pact with the surrounding emirates either ri4

But when Bello died in 1893 a dispute over succession erupted into a civil war that involved Ningi Caliph Abd ai-Rahman appointed Tukur the son of Bello to the emirship which angered the sonS of Abdullahi b Ibrahim (1855- 1882) They left Kano for Takai_with Yusufu as a rival claimant to the throne Yusufu s large suppOrt included the sympathetic Arab merchants in

NINGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

Kano who equi pped him with swords and arms and such anti-Sokoto states as Damagaran Gumel and Ningi According to Adamu Fika J

Yusufu a Fulani pri nce sent Shehu Usman (Emir 191 2- 1926) to negotiate an all ia nce with Ningi Since Shehu Usmans mother was a Warji woman Yusufu no doubt thought that the negotiations wou ld run more smoothly for the mountaineers remembered his wars against them asgaladima under Abdullahi In return for military support Shehu Usman promised Dan

I Yaya a sizable amount of the war booty85 but apparently guns were not offered to Ningi In efforts 10 maintain parity with the surround ing emishyrates Dan Yaya presumably asked for them but was unsuccessful

Dan Yaya realized however that Yusufus forces had guns when he joined them at Takai Apparently neither ally trusted the other An oral version at Takai recollects how Dan Yaya tame even dUrlng the rainy season and used to attack them without warning he often waited until the men went out to farm before ei ther raiding their unprotected villages in search of Fulani women or seizing the men On the farms But this time the conditions were different When Dan Yaya settled at Lunari a small village located just to the east of Takai Y usufu slaughtered cows and rams in honor of D an Yayas which delighted the latter Festivities went on during the pre parashytion for attack against Tukur and all appeared in order until one of Dan Yayas praise singers (marok) composed a song It suggested to Dan Yaya that Yusufu was not to be trusted and that the mountaineers should break camp Dan Yaya heeded the praise singers apprehension and when the Yusufu forces awoke they discovered that Ningi forces had already departed during the early dawn

Dan Yaya went on a raiding rampage through Sumaila District Being a ftrti le district a series of roads and trails linked the productiv e villages ~ingi followed the lesser used ones in their surprise attacks Dan Yaya burned the small villages of Mung u U ngu war Kuka and U nguwar Mu sa He seized women and animals and he made forays against Sarina and went on to Huggu 10 Ung uwar Busau to Fajewa and Tarmo The raiding venture proved a success and he returned to Ningi86 But change in the emirship of K ano brought aggressive challenge to Ningis survival

Ningi as Nemesis to Emir Ali b Abdullahi of Kano

The Kano civil war ended in 1894 and a warrior emir came to power Before Yusufu died at Garko in July 1894 he told his slaves and principal supporshyters to give full suppOrt 10 his thirty-six year old brother Aliyu who immediately took up the fight against Emir Tukur Aliyus forces showed unflinching strength against Tukurs forces and Tukur fled to Katsina after his expulsion from the capital In August 1894 Aliyu entered Kano City and marched against Tukur at the town of T afashiya where Tukur was slain in March 1895 Circumstances forced rhe Amir al-Muminin to

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 15: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

140 141

SLAVERY AND ABOLITION

recognize Aliyu as the new Emir ( 1894-1903) As had his father Abdullahi ( 1855 -1 882) Aliyu stayed on the battlefield and for Ningi this meant trouble for he renewed the policy of his father

Aliyu took defensive measures against Ningi and made attacks on several occasions He built a number of interlinking towns to guard the Kana border While Dando was rebuilt he founded Magami Siti Kwajali Sansanni Kanawa and Kawo Gumbas These towns were never captured which illustrates their success in defending against Ningi In about 1895 Aliyu allowedSarkin Gaya D ila to go against Dan Yaya The two forces met at Garwa in the Ningi vicinity and along with the defeat of the K ano forces Dan Yaya sJew Dila In order to avenge Dilas death Aliyu took perSonal charge of his forces and with boldness he invaded N ingi Aliyu burned the granaries on the Kafin Dan Yaya eState Shortly after taking office Dan Yaya had developed this estate by clearing a large tract of land for the purpose of growing food In that this sizable land tenure change in Ningi used slave labor this estate appears to be a replica on a smaller scale of the plantation s tructure in the Caliphate (The Kafin Dan Yaya estate became the si te of the present day Ningi Town in 1934 - the present capital of Ningi in the new Bauchi state)I4 This innovation was apparently in response (0

the defense measures that Sokoto took against Ningi In the course of the late nineteenth century the Caliphate built armed camps or ribats intenshysified urbanization in southern Kana and northern Zaria and relocated freemen and slaves into walled settlements for protection But as soon as the alarm was sounded that the raiders were coming the slaves were often evacuated at least the Karo plantation followed this practice 90

Now in Ningi Aliyu made repeated attempts to bring havoc to Dan Yayas estate and the two forces clashed at Tiffi where Turaki Bello Aliyus son died in battle In anger Ali yu went on to destroy the crops and invaded Warji He marched into the Lulu hills where families took refuge and captured women and children before returning to Kano 9 1

The Rev Charles H Robinson was in Kano from December 1894 to March 1895 during some of Aliyus expeditions against Ningi He observed that one thousand slaves were brought to the Kano market during one of these raids When Aliyu refused Robinson and his entourage privileges of bu ying food in the Kano market they decided to move beyond his influshyence Ro binson marched for four days before reaching what appea rs to be Ningi territory He noted that Aliyu had just completed a raid fo r slaves in the district and destroyed the food supply RobinsonS account supports the evidence for the number of Kano Emirate raids against Ningi cited in the praise song of Dan Yaya

Let us ca ll upon Dan Yaya the ant hill the hump of the farm when scattered over the land ant hill s give fertilit y to the soil he who is courageous he that belongs to Haruna Baba father and sarkin yak

~INGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY

under Dan Maj e fca 1855-1870] he that had talisman fo r war [a type of medicine placed around the arm for protection] In each village that he approached there would be no morning prayers nor cooked food nor remains of the previous night ant hill hump of the farm Wandara the cow that became a bull by force [In war st rategy he deceives the enemy people thought that he was coming in one direcshytion but to their surprise he appears someplace else] Dan Yaya even his enemy would not call him a coward The father of Shaho and Dada [powerful slaves of Dan Yaya] twice the Emir of Kano [Aliyu] came [1895 1898] but he could not win and left the Ningawa alone

Praise Song of Malam Usman Dan Yaya by the Ningi Palace Musicians Sarkin Jauge

Aliyu did indeed invade Ningi again in 1898 114 He mad e camp near the Kojelli River at the base of Dutsin Jerige The Butawa of Burra were on the ~ert and as he marched toward them the next morning they ran into the lUlls at Kurmi Aliyu entered Burra killed two blind men left behind and burned the town Meanwhile Majiri he BUla leader mobilized his people Dn the hills surrounding Burra and prepared for attack Realizing how effective the guerri ll a tactics of the mountaineers cou ld be Aliyu comshynanded his troops to retreat The Kana forces made camp some distance i way during the evening and to th eir surprise the Butawa ran down from me hills and routed them The Kanawa fled the scene in haste and left ~hind many horses camel s and men Dan Yaya arrived the next morning vnly too late to help Majiri but when he took the camels and the best horses m d returned to N ingi the Buta people became ex tremely angry The people pressured Majiri into sending a message to Dan Yaya stating that lhey severed their allegiance to him Dan Yaya acted quickly because he realized that Burra was an indispensable ally to him He sent conciliatory messages and fony cows to the Buta people in effons to bring them back eto the N ingi fold The s tratagem worked and resolved the crisis

But the sporadic encounters with Kana continued On one of these xcasions Aliyu tricked Dan Yaya by acting as if he were going to invade Burra again Dan Yaya deployed his forces quickly to Burra but Aliyu instead invaded Ningi from the North He stopped his forces in the vicinity ~fTiffi o nly to discove r that the Pa awa had poisoned the water The Kana orces headed for Warji Raiding and counter-raiding fo r slaves went on intermittently between Ningi and the surround ing emirates unti l the comshyillg of British rule in 1902

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 16: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

142 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

NO TES

I The research for lhis paper was funded by lhe Foreig n Area Research Program from July 1972 0 January 1974 in nonhern Nigeria and based on my dissertation The Ningi Chiefdom and the Afrilan Fronlier Mountaineers and Resistance to Lhe Sok()(o Cal iphate ca 1800middot1908 (Ph D Thesis Universil) of Wisconsin-Madison 1975) and expressed henceforth as Pauon Thesis I express lhe usual disclaimer

2 Si r H R Paimer S udanese Memoirs ( London Cass 1967) pp l04 106-7 3 Stanhope (Ihite Descent f rom Ihe Hills ( Llmdon Fred Murray 1963) pr35-36 Malam

Yahaya Age 95 irHerviewed at Ningi To wn on July 27 1973 (Tape No9) Malaramp Mohammadu Muht3f1 Age 49 interviewed 31 Zaria Ci ty on 10 June 1973 (Tape No 9)

4 C N Ubah The Polit ical and Economic Administration of Kana 1900-1940 ( Ph D Thesis Universit y of Ibadan 1973) pSS

5 Quran S XXIV 32 33 The Encyclopedia of 1$0 1960 ed s Abd 6 Paul E Love joy Plantations In The Economy of The SokOlo Caliphate Joumol of

African History XIX 3 (1978) 346 Lovejoy The Charac(eri stics of Caliphate (Islamic West Africa) The American Hisumcal Revie-v 84 S ( December 1979) 12711277

7 Lovejoy]IlH ( 1978) 343-4 347 Lovejoy IlHR (1979) 1277 8 LovejoyJAH (1978) 34R-9 9 Majid Kh adduri War and Peace in tM Law of Islam (Ballimore Johns Hopkins Press

1955) pp 46-7 53 56 59 Sarkin Yakubu Turawa Tiffi et aI interv iewed at Tiffi on 3 December 1973 (T ape No 26) Madakin Kudu (Bawa Bu) Age 83 interviewed at Ningi Town on 7 Augusl 1973 (Tape No 14) M G Smilh Government In Za==au 800-950 ( London Oxford University 1960) pp74 1S4 157 164

10 P A BenlOn The Longuaget and PeaplesofBomu Belnga CQlIeclion athe UlntingsoPA 8em01l ( London (ass 1968) p 2S4 Sarkin Dua Age 62 interviewed at N ingiT own on I Seplember ]973 (Tape No 28)

11 See E M Chilver and P M Kaherry NOles on he Precolonial HIStory and Ethnography of the BomeuJa Grassfields ( Buea West Cameroon Archives 1966) j Revd S W Kodlc Polyglolla Aricana ( London 1854) and Philip D Curtin Atlanc1cSIave Trade( Madison Uni versity nf Wisconsin Press) 1969 p255

12 Murray LastgtAspecls of AdministraliolJ and Dissent in Hausaland 1880-1968 A nmiddotca XL 4 ( 1970) 348

13 Heinrich Barth) Travels and DIScoveries in North and Central Anca 1849-1955 Vol (London Cass 1965) pSl7

14 C N lI bah (Ph D Thesis) 1 55 IS Field NOles ( 1973) Ningi 16 Lasl Anca ( 1970) 348 17 Barth Travell p 5 15 IS Pallon Thesis pS7 19 Pauon Thesis p 196 Map is adapted from Love joy JAH 1978 345 20 Smith GOVernmeu in Zatzou pp S2 101 170 177 un 185-7 190 for references It

Ningi 1 also discussed Ningi-Zazzau rclarions with Ihe aulhor 21 EncyclopedtO 0 Islam 1913 ed s v Djadwal Malam Muhammad Mai T samiya

(Ningi) Sfar ColeuJar of Divination (ca 1860) i Field Notes (1973) Ni ngi 22 Trevor RobertS Report on Tin-Smelting al Lirue-N Delma SN P 7 28631918

NAK SN Payton Ningi District Re-organization of Report on Ni ngi 141 SI4 1 NAKl935 Bawa Bu (Tape No 26)

23 A W Groom Reponon Ningi District June ISth to August 18th 1910 SNP 76137 NAK Drummond-Hay Lere District Assessment Report Zarpmf 1820 (1 )1929 NAK Smith Govcrnmelll In Zazzau r 170 Harold Gunn Pagan Peoples uf lhe Cemral Area 0 Norfhem NlgenQPari Xl (London IAI 1956) pp3i 48

14 A W Groom Report on Ningi District June 18th to August 18th 1910 I S Malam Dikko Tonkh Muassas Bauehi Yaqub al-Awwal Arabic MS Victor N Low

Three NIgerian Emirates A Study in Oral HistOry (Evanston North-western Un ive rsity 1972) rr I33 136middot140 182middot5

I-IGI RAIDS AND SLAVERY 143

Arewa Hous7Collec(ion Kad~na Arabie Mss Uncatalogued Professor AbduJlahi Smith u3nsl~ted thISle ner fo r the Wnter For ~allehi-Misanties see Abubakar Yaya Aliyu The Esta~ilshmenl and Development of Errurale Government in Bauchi - 180S- J903 (Ph 0 TheSIS Ahmadu BeUo Unive rsilY 1973)

- A W Groom Repo~t on Ningi Distriet June 18th to August 18th 19 10 t~ Adamu Moh~~ed FIIut The Politica l and Economic ReOr ientalion of KanoEmi rate

Northern NIgeria c 1882- 1940 (PhD Thesis University of London 1973) p 52 AW Groom ReiX)f( on Ningi District June 18(h to August ISlh 1910

- DIst rict Note BocgtkRano (Nasarawa Loca l Government Division Military Governors0f1ce Kana) DIStrict NOie Book Tudlln Wada(Nasarawa Local Governmenl Division Military Governors Office Kano)

l District NOie Book Dutse District ( Nasarawa Local Government Division Military Governors Office Kan o)

I Fika (Ph D Thesis) pp 52 99 Lt Palmer S udanese M l11UJirs p 130

] alm~r S uaanese MemOImiddotrs p 1~O Ta(pid al-Akhbar Mss 9753 9556 Katanga-Warji Musloans of ue WafJ3Wa playmg ~anou s types of songs) ime rviewed al Katan ga-Warji on IS MaY 193 ( Tape No8 SIde A) and Sarkin Baima Age 85 interv iewed at Halma-War ( Tape No 4 Side A) Taqygt4 al-Ilkhbar Mss 9753 955497559756 9757 Alhaji Abubakar Gatba and Malam Ibrahim HaJilu ) interviewed at Katin Madaki on SePtembe~ 30 (Tap~ No 21 ) Alha ii Abubakar Garba Tarikin Kafin Madaki Ma lam Dlkko Tankh Muassas Bauchi Yaqub aJ-A wwal Malam Yahaya (Field NOles Bure~ucracy) James Morri son Personal Communications 10 April 1974 Alha~~ Abubakar Carba and Malam Ibrahim Halilu (Tape No 21 ) Sides A and B)

15 ~ ]II

J-

2

Ihall Abubakar Garba and Ma lam Ibrthim Halilu (Tape No 21) Imam Mahmud ~1l1ha~d Tonkhumam Bauchi pl78 Alkali Ningi (Salihu Maj Turare) Age 62 trllervlewed at N mgl T own on 26 September 1973 (Tape No 16 Side B) Adell anon JI ~he ~ame Ningi and Developing Pre-Colonial Citizenship A NonshyTnbal Perspecuve In Nmeteenth Century Hausaland Afrika Und Ubersee LXII 4 1979) 241-5 1 Patton Thesis p2 19 Patlon Thesis pp 2 19-20 Comma~der ofthe army ~thman ~on of tile Emir ofZakzak Abdullahi ( 1873-78) to Amlr al-masalih wa ll aI-na sa Ih ( Wazln of Sokoto) Abdukadiri (1874-1 886) b Gidado ca 1873-1 878 NAK Zarprof vol I Outward Corresrondence p17

~ Fika (Ph D Thesis) p I 14 Palmer S udantse Ml11UJirs pp 130-13 1 A W Groom Repon on N ingi District June 18 to August 18 19 10 Khadduri War and Peace p163 Ali b Muhammad al-Mawardi us SWillS Gouvernememaux an notes par E Fagnan ~Alger A Jourdan 191 5) Khadduri War and Peace pp 165-6 Amir al-Muminin Mu adh of Sokoto (1877-1881 ) (0 Emir Bauchi IbraJlim ( 1847- 1878) Arewa House Kaduna Arabic MSS Uncatalogued Murray Last he SakOtO Caliphau (London Longmans 1967) pp 145-149 I diSCUSsed thIS with Professors M A Alhajj and Abd ullahi Smith Abdullahi Bayero College Kano and Arewa House Kaduna respectively Numelin Th e Beginnings 0 Diplomacy pp 127-9 Khadduri War and Peace pp168-9 Smith Governmellt in ZazUlu pp 178-88 C N Ubah Kano Emirate in (he 19th Cen tury A Study of Political Developments U1A Thesis University of Ghana 1965) p 82 Victor Low Three Nigmoll Emirates A Study ill Oral History (Evan ston Northwestern Universily 1972) pp 185-S Smith Governmenl in ZazZQu pp 180-3 Smi th Guvcrnmetll in ZazZlJu p 183 Malam Mohammadu Muhlari Age 49 interviewed at Zaria City on 10 June 1973 (Tape

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2

Page 17: SLAVERY AND ABOLITION - University of Missouri–St. Louispattona/Slavery_and_Abolition_A_Journal_of... · SLAVERY AND ABOLITION A Journal of Comparative Studies Edilorial Advisory

144 SLAVERY AND ABOLITIOK

No7 Side B) for l ifa see Rev G P Bargery A Howa-English Dictionary and Englislt HOllsa Vocabulary ( London Oxford Uni versit y 1934) pSOD

59 Smith Govtmme711 in Zazzau pp 18Smiddot7 60 Smilh GlnItmmenl in Zazzau pp 183 18SMalam Ibrahim Steven Audu Tankin sawa 6 1 Alh aii Abubakar Garba et al (T ape No 21 Side A) A W Groom Repan on Ningi

Dislricc j J F J Fitzpatrick Assessment Repon on the N ingi District SNr 1011 11 69431191 8 NAK

62 Dislrict Note Book Rano (Nasa rawa Local Government Division Military Governor O[fice)

63 Low Three Nigerian E mirates pp187-188 ] M Fremantle Hisro ry of the regieamp comp ri sing the Ka lagum Div ision of K ano Province Jou rnal of African Society X-X ( 19 11-12) 4J4

64 Low Three Nlgenan Emiraus p 188 65 Suhan Muhanuned Bello b Suhan Ibrahim 10 Amir al-M uminin (the Sultan of SOkOl0 tbs

Commander-of-Iht Faithfu l) Umar b Caliph A li (188 1 189 1) Kanoprof Vol J Ourwatd Correspondence NAK p 58

66 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 6 December 1973 Akali Ningi (SaJihu Mai Turart Age 62 iot er viewed at Ningi Town on 12 September 1973 (Tape No 17 Side A) MalaA (Tape No I)

67 Field Notes (Ningi) 2 May 1973 Field Notcs (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 December 191 68 F or a useful anaJysis of this process see Dennis DaJe Cordell The Awlad Suiayman

Libya and Chad A Study of Raiding and Power in the Chad Basin in the Nineteenth Cenlury (M A Thesis Universi ty ofWisconsin 1972) pp 70-90 For Bushman raidert charac ter and rype see John B Wright Bushman Raiders 0 the Drakensberge 840-8 (Pietermarit lburg UniversilY of Natal 197 1) pp24-46

69 Smith GfYrJmltnelll in Zazzau p82 70 Field Notes (Karuba and Sonoma) 7 Dcceruber 1973 For red islribution process ~

Creighton GabelAnaysu oJ Prehimmc ECtmomicPallerns (New York Holt Rjnehart aDo Winslon 17) pp56-9

71 Abubakar Yaya Ali yu The Civil War in Bauchi ca 188 1-2 S ava rIno 2 2 ( Decembe 1973) 192-3 197

72 Alhaji Abu bakar Garba C al (Tape No 21 ) 73 Field Notes (Bureaucracy) 25 July 1973 74 Paul Lovejoy Interregional Monetary Flows in th e Pre-coloniaJ T rade of Nigeria

JAH XV 4 (1974) 577-8 75 A W Groom Repon on Ningi Distriet June 18th to Augusl IS 1910 76 Joseph P Smaldone Firearms in the Central Sud an A Revolution JAH XIII

(1972)595 597 77 Smilh GOV~nlln Zazzall pp 190- 1 78 James Morrison Personal Communica lion 10 Apr il 1974 79 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p 117 80 CN Ubah (MA Thesis) pp 84middotS 8 1 Ubah (MA Thesis) p86 82 Sir Richard Palmer Palmer Papers Oos Plateau Museum) pp 7-8 83 Malam Usman Dan Yaya ( 1890- 1902) son of Malam Haruna Baba to Sult an Muharnm

BeUo son of the late Ibrahim Dabo ( 1883middot1 89 1) ca 189 1 Bauprof Out wa rd Correspooshydence Vol 1 p65 NAK

84 Palmer Palmer Papers pp7-8 85 Fika (Ph D Thesis) p117 86 Malam Yusufu Abdulla hi Takai Age 82 M Aliyu Hanua Takai Age 73 M Abdullalt

Ad amu Waki li Age 37 interviewed at Taka) on 2 December 1973 (Tape No 26 Side A It is inte resting to nOte thai thi s rradition is aJ so fou nd in a coloniaJ document of 1924 F M Noad Kana Emirale Sumaila District Re-Aise5srueOl Repon SN P 9 6031924

87 Ubah Kana Enurate in the 19th Cemury A Stud y of Polit ical Developments pp 16 123

88 Noad Kano Emiralt Sumaila DislriCl Remiddot Assessment Repon 89 Patton Thesis p 225

INGT RAIDS AND SL AVER Y 145

Ill LovejoyAHR ( 1979) 1285 1 Ubah (MA TheSIS) p l l3 AI Ka(anga-Warji I eOlIO Lu lu and observed the hiding

places during encouOlers with Aliyu 92 Rev Charles H Robinson The Hausa T erritories The GeographicalJenmral VIII 3

(September 1892) 205208 ra Pallon Thesis pp 256-7

Ubah (MA Thesis) p 124 Panon Thesis pp 271middot2